he_o and_o be_v forgive_v so_o david_n psal_n 51_o 4._o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o renounce_v and_o reject_v the_o sin_n for_o have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o it_o right_o confession_n of_o sin_n belong_v to_o true_a repentance_n at_o least_o as_o a_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v sincere_a it_o will_v be_v follow_v with_o a_o forsake_v these_o be_v therefore_o connect_v prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v by_o confess_v to_o quit_v score_n and_o so_o run_v the_o more_o secure_o on_o new_a arrear_n be_v abominable_a wickedness_n it_o be_v to_o do_v as_o that_o strange_a woman_n prov._n 7._o 14_o 15._o and_o though_o through_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o corrupt_a part_n he_o may_v be_v afterward_o overtake_v yet_o that_o man_n who_o do_v not_o confess_v his_o sin_n with_o such_o a_o â—â—al_a purpose_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o after_o to_o avoid_v such_o a_o sin_n be_v a_o dissembler_n and_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o find_v acceptance_n proposition_n iu._n that_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n full_o without_o any_o liâ—ding_n or_o reserve_v the_o psalmist_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o say_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o confess_v his_o sinâ—_n and_o that_o he_o do_v actual_o acknowledge_v his_o transgression_n and_o his_o sin_n but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v notâ—_n hide_v it_o though_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o heâ—_n keep_v sinful_a silence_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v he_o do_v it_o plumply_v he_o make_v a_o through_o work_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v his_o transgression_n not_o thisâ—_n or_o that_o but_o all_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n poinâ—ted_v at_o in_o it_o 1._o that_o we_o must_v confess_v all_o without_o any_o reserve_v 2._o we_o must_v confess_v they_o to_o the_o height_n without_o any_o extenuation_n 1._o we_o must_v confess_v all_o our_o sin_n without_o any_o reserveâ—â—_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n or_o degree_n exempt_v have_v be_v already_o observe_v but_o there_o be_v also_o individual_v in_o these_o kind_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o in_o our_o acknowledgement_n and_o though_o iâ—_n be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o come_v at_o all_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o particular_a as_o we_o may_v compare_v psal_n 19_o 12._o with_o job_n 34._o 32._o but_o that_o which_o i_o more_o special_o here_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_v we_o of_o and_o humble_v we_o for_o any_o one_o sinâ—_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o confess_v it_o we_o ought_v not_o â—â—_o tarry_v there_o but_o amplify_v our_o confession_n fartly_o here_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n frequent_o begin_v a_o conâ—viction_n at_o some_o one_o sin_n which_o the_o man_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o if_o in_o a_o afflictive_a providence_n he_o awaken_v conscience_n there_o be_v some_o remarkable_a sin_n be_v bring_v â—o_o remembrance_n as_o in_o joseph_n brethren_n if_o in_o a_o ordinance_n he_o smice_n the_o man_n with_o a_o word_n it_o most_o common_o lay_v some_o particular_a thing_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n as_o to_o david_n 2._o the_o burden_a conscience_n be_v now_o drive_v to_o seek_v ease_n by_o confession_n of_o the_o sin_n from_o which_o its_o trouble_n proceed_v and_o this_o a_o natural_a conscience_n do_v more_o easy_o put_v man_n upon_o pharaoh_n once_o and_o again_o be_v drive_v so_o far_o as_o to_o confess_v he_o have_v sin_v in_o refuse_v to_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v and_o man_n must_v be_v grow_v to_o a_o prodigious_a hardness_n of_o heart_n if_o they_o suppress_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o sin_n so_o circumstance_v 3._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n design_n the_o man_n save_v good_a this_o conviction_n be_v but_o a_o introduction_n to_o far_a discovery_n he_o will_v show_v the_o man_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o true_a colour_n before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o he_o by_o this_o he_o open_v the_o door_n and_o lead_v the_o man_n into_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o call_v he_o to_o consider_v his_o way_n hag._n 1._o 5._o and_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o the_o draw_v out_o a_o full_a confession_n of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v then_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o rest_v at_o one_o but_o to_o trace_v it_o up_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v and_o here_o 1._o there_o be_v often_o a_o great_a many_o sin_n that_o attend_v the_o consummation_n of_o that_o one_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o see_v distinct_o and_o confess_v several_o there_o be_v sin_n that_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o temptation_n though_o satan_n tempt_v yet_o our_o corruption_n most_o give_v he_o the_o advantage_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v david_n on_o the_o house_n top_n suffer_v his_o eye_n to_o wander_v and_o it_o â—â—_o surprise_a there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o entertain_n of_o the_o temptation_n some_o lust_n or_o other_o not_o guardâ—â—_n against_o but_o neglect_v if_o not_o indulge_v and_o thaâ—_n receive_v the_o spark_n and_o the_o heart_n take_v fire_n by_o iâ—_n the_o sin_n conceive_v in_o it_o when_o achan_n see_v the_o wedgâ—_n of_o gold_n he_o covet_v it_o josh_n 7._o 21._o there_o be_v sin_n thaâ—_n accompany_v the_o act_n itself_o beside_o that_o the_o man_n do_v the_o thing_n he_o use_v much_o fraud_n in_o do_v it_o yea_o and_o he_o break_v a_o great_a many_o command_n in_o that_o one_o act_n yea_o there_o be_v many_o vile_a act_n in_o onâ—_n work_v of_o sin_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v sin_n that_o adhere_v to_o or_o follow_v it_o when_o it_o be_v do_v â—â—_o lead_v to_o more_o in_o the_o cover_n and_o keep_v â—â—_o from_o take_v air_n how_o many_o do_v david_n run_v himself_o into_o upon_o his_o adultery_n and_o as_o all_o these_o be_v so_o many_o sin_n so_o they_o require_v a_o particular_a observation_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n within_o from_o whence_o every_o actual_a sin_n do_v stream_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v it_o up_o thither_o and_o make_v confession_n of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a root_n of_o bitterness_n to_o be_v discern_v in_o every_o departure_n from_o god_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_v we_o of_o any_o sin_n we_o shall_v ask_v our_o own_o heart_n whence_o come_v this_o and_o on_o enquiry_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o undeniable_a fountain_n mark_v 7._o 21_o 22._o jer._n 6._o 7._o this_o than_o must_v be_v confess_v hither_o david_n follow_v he_o psal_n 51._o 5_o and_o paul_n his_o rom._n 7._o 23_o 24._o and_o here_o we_o see_v a_o vile_a nature_n full_a of_o all_o abomination_n the_o well_o head_n of_o every_o iniquity_n which_o afford_v matter_n of_o large_a and_o deep_a confession_n and_o let_v it_o be_v remark_v that_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o right_o confess_v by_o we_o which_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v from_o the_o act_n to_o the_o original_a â—d_a do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o sin_n it_o issue_v from_o as_o well_o â—â—_o the_o sin_n itself_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o sin_n the_o man_n â—â—th_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o it_o be_v now_o a_o proper_a season_n â—â—_o reflect_v on_o and_o make_v confession_n of_o they_o now_o â—â—â—_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o do_n that_o have_v not_o be_v good_a â—â—ght_n to_o come_v into_o consideration_n this_o sin_n tell_v show_v terrible_a it_o be_v to_o have_v any_o sin_n stand_v out_o unpardoned_a and_o that_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o call_v our_o â—â—lves_n to_o a_o account_n to_o inquire_v what_o we_o have_v â—een_n and_o do_v and_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v a_o remission_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a â—hat_n old_a sin_n do_v now_o procure_v new_a trouble_n to_o the_o â—ind_n which_o make_v we_o to_o spread_v they_o before_o god_n david_n run_v up_o to_o the_o very_a sin_n of_o his_o youth_n psal_n 25._o 7._o 2._o we_o must_v confess_v they_o to_o the_o height_n without_o â—â—_o extenuation_n cover_v and_o confess_v be_v oppose_v prov._n 28._o 13._o negative_n in_o scripture_n language_n â—â—clude_v and_o intend_v affirmative_n when_o the_o psal_n â—â—â—st_n say_v he_o do_v not_o hide_v he_o intend_v that_o he_o â—aid_v it_o open_v and_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o full_a in_o his_o confession_n and_o here_o 1._o we_o must_v not_o hide_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o any_o â—â—ful_a concealment_n david_n have_v attempt_v this_o beâ—â—re_n and_o great_o increase_v his_o sin_n thereby_o but_o â—ow_o he_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o there_o be_v a_o concealment_n from_o man_n and_o concealment_n from_o god_n which_o man_n
in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v embolden_v to_o sin_n by_o it_o be_v there_o not_o such_o a_o spirit_n in_o they_o jer._n 7._o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o psal_n 50._o 21._o and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o great_a allowance_n that_o many_o under_o the_o gospel_n give_v themselves_o in_o their_o immorality_n and_o the_o great_a security_n and_o confidence_n which_o for_o all_o they_o nourish_v themselves_o in_o we_o shall_v discover_v they_o to_o be_v build_v on_o this_o rot_a foundation_n and_o if_o their_o tongue_n do_v not_o their_o life_n do_v plain_o utter_v that_o rom._n 6._o 1._o let_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v as_o if_o the_o kindness_n to_o man_n proclaim_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n be_v we_o then_o warn_v to_o beware_v of_o thus_o abuse_v this_o precious_a truth_n in_o which_o god_n express_v his_o rich_a mercy_n to_o sinful_a man_n and_o therefore_o consider_v 1._o god_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a the_o divine_a perfection_n as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n be_v not_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o though_o to_o we_o they_o be_v distincly_a discover_v because_o we_o can_v otherwise_o entertain_v the_o notion_n of_o they_o there_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o clash_n among_o they_o now_o there_o be_v other_o attribute_n beside_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n and_o will_v display_v in_o his_o work_n there_o be_v his_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n and_o he_o will_v have_v monument_n of_o they_o both_o rom._n 9_o 22_o 23._o and_o when_o he_o do_v display_v his_o mercy_n it_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a with_o his_o justice_n psal_n 85._o 10._o and_o there_o be_v holiness_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o display_v of_o every_o other_o attribute_n psal_n 99_o ult_n how_o vain_a be_v it_o then_o for_o any_o to_o lean_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o their_o confidence_n for_o eternity_n upon_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n as_o this_o what_o though_o god_n be_v wonderful_o rich_a in_o mercy_n may_v he_o not_o appear_v so_o for_o ever_o in_o other_o though_o you_o be_v never_o make_v sharer_n of_o it_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v admire_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o unbeliever_n perish_v for_o ever_o may_v not_o you_o for_o all_o this_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o so_o be_v make_v foil_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o other_o or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n will_v stain_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v magnify_v his_o grace_n be_v not_o deceive_v 2._o god_n will_v certain_o forgâ—ve_v no_o sinner_n but_o in_o his_o own_o way_n infinite_a wisdom_n have_v contrive_v a_o way_n for_o the_o exalt_v free_a grace_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n so_o as_o with_o it_o to_o give_v lustre_n to_o his_o other_o perfection_n and_o herein_o he_o give_v we_o to_o see_v his_o merciful_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o and_o bring_v about_o such_o a_o way_n to_o do_v it_o in_o and_o have_v not_o spare_v for_o cost_n in_o the_o effect_n it_o but_o for_o sinner_n to_o expect_v it_o out_o of_o this_o way_n be_v a_o great_a madness_n it_o be_v enough_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o psal_n 130._o 4._o and_o if_o we_o may_v in_o any_o way_n obtain_v it_o we_o shall_v owe_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o but_o still_o god_n threaten_v such_o as_o neglect_v this_o way_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o isa_n 27._o 11._o 3._o hence_o there_o be_v none_o more_o like_a to_o be_v peculiar_a monument_n of_o his_o wrath_n than_o such_o as_o thus_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n though_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o show_v compassion_n to_o sinner_n yet_o he_o never_o design_v to_o show_v any_o favour_n to_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o very_a way_n to_o let_v it_o be_v see_v how_o odious_a it_o be_v to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v indulge_v it_o in_o any_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o take_v the_o imputation_n of_o it_o on_o he_o be_v immaculate_a in_o himself_o but_o he_o spare_v not_o he_o rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o what_o do_v you_o other_o than_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a god_n a_o patron_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o save_o sinner_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v on_o a_o course_n of_o they_o what_o can_v more_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n needs_o than_o must_v this_o expose_v you_o to_o his_o more_o exasperate_v wrath_n see_v then_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o you_o psal_n 50._o 22._o oh_o take_v heed_n use_v ii_o this_o doctrine_n may_v far_o be_v improve_v to_o quicken_v encourage_v and_o direct_v miserable_a sinner_n as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v presumptuous_a so_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o despair_v or_o be_v negligent_a hope_n be_v the_o incentive_a of_o endeavour_n and_o the_o consideration_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o god_n to_o do_v with_o may_v weâ—â—_n be_v improve_v by_o we_o all_o to_o these_o end_n and_o here_o 1._o let_v it_o quicken_v secure_a and_o confident_a sinner_n â—â—_o seek_v forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n let_v this_o good_a news_n rouse_v you_o to_o ask_v a_o pardon_n and_o not_o sit_v still_o to_o move_v you_o consider_v 1._o your_o sin_n have_v destroy_v you_o this_o be_v true_a concern_v all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n and_o stand_v guilty_a before_o god_n all_o the_o world_n be_v so_o rom._n 3._o 19_o beware_v of_o think_v all_o well_o and_o safe_a while_o the_o law_n have_v declare_v you_o man_n of_o death_n and_o past_o the_o sentence_n on_o you_o remember_v what_o a_o god_n youâ—_n have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n 2._o know_v that_o except_o god_n pardon_v you_o you_o muâ—â—_n need_v perish_v there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o way_n to_o escape_v miss_v of_o that_o and_o your_o case_n be_v hopeless_a to_o think_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o offend_a justice_n by_o any_o righteousness_n of_o your_o own_o or_o find_v a_o price_n to_o buy_v off_o the_o sentence_n any_o where_o else_o be_v vain_a it_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n that_o only_o can_v give_v you_o a_o discharge_n from_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o doom_n pass_v upon_o you_o without_o which_o justice_n will_v make_v its_o demand_n and_o pursue_v you_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v you_o under_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o will_v issue_v in_o your_o perdition_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o pardon_n to_o be_v have_v with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o be_v publish_v among_o a_o company_n of_o perish_a sinner_n and_o ought_v be_v count_v â—â—ortby_o of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v one_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n a_o god_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n exod._n 34._o 7._o and_o why_o have_v he_o proclaim_v this_o but_o to_o persuade_v such_o as_o want_v it_o to_o harken_v and_o make_v out_o after_o it_o and_o who_o can_v have_v tell_v man_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o justice_n shall_v consist_v with_o forgiveness_n if_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o reveal_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o obtain_v it_o but_o in_o this_o way_n of_o confession_n it_o be_v god_n will_n and_o there_o be_v all_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o man_n must_v part_v with_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v they_o forgive_v and_o if_o ever_o they_o part_v with_o they_o they_o will_v confess_v they_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o god_n for_o his_o forgiveness_n but_o by_o carry_v our_o sin_n with_o we_o to_o have_v they_o forgive_v and_o in_o what_o way_n can_v we_o spread_v they_o before_o he_o but_o in_o a_o hearty_a confess_v of_o they_o how_o shall_v god_n be_v glorify_v by_o we_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o desert_n to_o have_v suffer_v his_o wrath_n â—or_a our_o sin_n and_o what_o exception_n can_v sinner_n make_v against_o this_o if_o god_n shall_v require_v some_o great_a thing_n of_o you_o will_v you_o think_v it_o too_o much_o in_o order_n to_o escape_v his_o wrath_n what_o pretenâ—lons_n do_v they_o make_v mic._n 6._o 6_o 7._o how_o much_o more_o then_o when_o this_o be_v all_o if_o you_o confess_v and_o forsake_v you_o shall_v find_v mercy_n 5._o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o sit_v in_o this_o office_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v now_o erect_v will_v ere_o long_o be_v remove_v the_o golden_a sceptre_n that_o be_v now_o stretch_v out_o will_v
off_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o lâ—_n which_o be_v fall_v on_o the_o sinner_n all_o mankin_n be_v for_o sin_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o goâ—_n we_o read_v therefore_o of_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d condemn_v already_o joh._n 3._o 18._o and_o this_o condemâ—tion_n be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o laâ—_n gen._n 2._o 17._o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v this_o sentenâ—_n be_v pass_v by_o god_n on_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o fall_v man_n &_o every_o unpardoned_a sinner_n abide_v under_o it_o &_o every_o sort_n of_o death_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o stand_v condemn_v how_o miserable_a be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o pardon_n come_v the_o condemnation_n cease_v rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o if_o it_o never_o come_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o man_n to_o escape_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o he_o can_v break_v prison_n the_o law_n must_v take_v place_n but_o this_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o nothing_o else_o can_v do_v 2._o it_o pacifi_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o be_v out_o against_o he_o sinner_n be_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o and_o expose_v to_o feel_v its_o terrible_a impression_n continual_o we_o read_v in_o psal_n 7._o 11._o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n and_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v so_o set_v against_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 13._o make_v sinner_n who_o be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n the_o object_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a misery_n to_o be_v under_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n psal_n 76._o 7._o who_o may_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o once_o thou_o be_v angry_a but_o when_o a_o pardon_n come_v that_o anger_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o it_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o â—t_a god_n in_o apply_v of_o forgiveness_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v atone_v and_o how_o happy_a do_v he_o reckon_v himself_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o benefit_n isa_n 12._o 1._o all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n how_o must_v they_o then_o cease_v upon_o his_o be_v reconcile_v 3._o it_o discharge_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n there_o 〈◊〉_d a_o curse_n contain_v in_o the_o law-condemnation_n that_o â—s_v pass_v upon_o the_o sinner_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 10._o and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d miserable_a condition_n beside_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o refer_v to_o another_o world_n which_o wiâ—_n fall_v under_o a_o after_o consideration_n let_v we_o here_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v very_o fearful_a and_o thaâ—_n observable_a on_o a_o double_a account_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d curse_n on_o all_o their_o blessing_n they_o do_v enjoy_v many_o favour_n in_o this_o life_n through_o the_o benignity_n oâ—_n god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o all_o anâ—_n that_o not_o only_o to_o remove_v they_o but_o to_o harm_v theâ—_n in_o the_o very_a enjoyment_n hence_o that_o deut._n 28._o 1â—_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v such_o a_o expression_n mal._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o 〈◊〉_d ready_a every_o thing_n do_v they_o hurt_v all_o tend_v tâ—_n their_o disadvantage_n their_o table_n be_v a_o snare_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 6â—_n 22._o whereas_o they_o that_o be_v pardon_v have_v thâ—_n curse_v remove_v from_o they_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n promise_v in_o rev._n 22._o 3._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o cursâ—_n and_o this_o flow_v from_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d curse_n also_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o put_v the_o bitterness_n into_o they_o all_o thâ—_n affliction_n that_o come_v upon_o unpardoned_a sinner_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n and_o be_v dispense_v by_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n we_o read_v in_o eccles_n 5._o 17._o he_o have_v much_o sorrâ—_n and_o wrath_n with_o his_o sickness_n in_o all_o this_o there_o 〈◊〉_d a_o signification_n of_o vengeance_n and_o they_o come_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v man_n what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v but_o thâ—_n the_o pardon_a man_n may_v meet_v with_o affliction_n and_o sore_a trial_n yet_o the_o bitterness_n be_v take_v oâ—_n because_o they_o be_v though_o oftentimes_o the_o frâ—_n of_o anger_n yet_o of_o love_n too_o heb._n 12._o 6._o they_o aâ—_n not_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n but_o to_o prevent_v great_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o and_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n but_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o 4._o it_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o accuser_n and_o make_v void_a all_o their_o charge_n we_o have_v that_o demand_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v a_o unpardoned_a sinner_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o clamour_n of_o every_o accuser_n and_o whensoever_o his_o sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o support_v himself_o with_o but_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o horror_n and_o despair_n be_v conscious_a of_o his_o gild_n and_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v out_o against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o that_o be_v pardon_v when_o his_o own_o heart_n 〈…〉_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v such_o a_o sinner_n and_o 〈…〉_o n_z endeavour_n to_o terrify_v he_o with_o the_o most_o 〈…〉_o full_o representation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n and_o 〈…〉_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o will_v fain_o distress_v he_o 〈…〉_o withal_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n to_o show_v sign_v 〈…〉_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o can_v 〈…〉_o of_o his_o sin_n with_o deep_a abasement_n and_o soul_n 〈…〉_o ling_n thought_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v terrify_v with_o 〈…〉_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o it_o take_v away_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o grave_a it_o 〈…〉_o not_o indeed_o prevent_v the_o death_n of_o god_n peo_fw-la 〈…〉_o ut_fw-la it_o take_v off_o the_o horror_n of_o it_o death_n be_v 〈…〉_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v so_o 〈…〉_o unpardoned_a sinner_n for_o it_o be_v his_o passport_n in_o 〈…〉_o dless_a misery_n and_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_z 〈…〉_o expectation_n of_o die_v and_o horrible_o afraid_a to_o die_v as_o the_o awaken_v sinner_n be_v under_o such_o a_o apprehension_n and_o the_o very_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o forgive_v but_o this_o man_n be_v here_o also_o safe_a we_o read_v rom._n 8._o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a by_o reason_n oâ—_n sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n anâ—_n this_o be_v his_o consolation_n under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o great_a change_n what_o can_v paul_n sayâ—_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o and_o how_o willing_o can_v job_n liuâ—_n wait_v for_o his_o change_n job_n 14._o 14._o this_o be_v it_o thaâ—_n unsting_n death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o 6._o it_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n the_o unpardoned_a sinner_n be_v go_v to_o everlasting_a burningsâ—_n the_o curse_n be_v drag_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o thâ—_n worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v theâ—_n endless_a plague_n be_v prepare_v on_o purpose_n for_o himâ—_n and_o without_o a_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o escape_v 〈◊〉_d they_o the_o doom_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o other_o way_n for_o the_o aversion_n of_o it_o but_o this_o anâ—_n this_o be_v a_o misery_n which_o exceed_v our_o present_a comprehension_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o be_v tremendous_a iâ—_n be_v a_o fearful_a look_v for_o judgement_n and_o fiâ—_n indignation_n heb._n 10._o 27._o but_o where_o a_o pardon_n 〈◊〉_d bestow_v this_o execution_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o sentence_n which_o adjudge_v he_o to_o it_o be_v reverse_v aâ—_n he_o can_v now_o meditate_v of_o these_o terrible_a thiâ—_n with_o a_o sedate_n mind_n and_o improve_v this_o meditâ—on_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o more_o admission_n at_o the_o wonderful_a kindness_n of_o god_n in_o giu_v he_o a_o delivery_n from_o these_o torment_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o happiness_n indeed_o be_v not_o he_o beyond_o questâ—_n a_o bless_a man_n who_o be_v thus_o free_v from_o all_o thâ—_n misery_n this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v â—doned_v 2._o the_o privilege_n which_o flow_v from_o or_o attend_v upon_o this_o pardon_n do_v no_o less_o declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o such_o a_o one_o these_o have_v not_o the_o shadow_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o felicity_n in_o they_o pardon_v of_o sin_n bring_v with_o it_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n forgiveness_n derive_v to_o we_o through_o he_o
amends_o for_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o we_o can_v be_v at_o in_o seek_v after_o it_o use_v iii_o let_v it_o be_v for_o a_o word_n of_o consolatiâ—_fw-la to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v pardon_v be_v all_o such_o blesseâ—_n man_n how_o shall_v the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o comfort_n our_o heart_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v not_o finâ—_n more_o sweetness_n in_o it_o than_o in_o all_o that_o be_v delight_n fâ—_n in_o this_o world_n we_o never_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o guâ—_n thereby_o and_o may_v well_o question_v whether_o we_o aâ—_n forgive_v or_o no._n be_v you_o deliver_v from_o wraâ—_n to_o come_v and_o can_v any_o thing_n else_o damp_n your_o joyâ—_n be_v not_o here_o enough_o to_o balance_v yea_o to_o swallow_v 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o sorrow_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o you_o maâ—_n suitable_o express_v this_o joy_n of_o you_o take_v these_o twâ—_n word_n of_o direction_n 1._o bless_v god_n for_o this_o wonderful_a gift_n this_o 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o psâ—mist_n use_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o bless_v god_n in_o psâ—_n 103._o 3._o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o theâ—_n be_v abundant_a matter_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o it_o whethâ—_n we_o consider_v the_o free_a benignity_n which_o it_o discover_v god_n owe_v it_o not_o to_o we_o he_o have_v not_o indulge_v every_o one_o with_o it_o and_o we_o do_v no_o more_o to_o obtâ—_n it_o than_o they_o he_o not_o only_o offer_v it_o to_o we_o bâ—_n draw_v we_o to_o accept_v it_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o pâ—cure_v it_o for_o we_o and_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o oâ—_n heart_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o or_o if_o we_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n itself_o which_o be_v unconceivable_a and_o can_v we_o sufficient_o admire_v &_o blâ—_n 2._o let_v we_o study_v to_o live_v as_o become_v pardon_v â—es_n what_o manner_n of_o conversation_n ought_v we_o to_o â—ad_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v his_o â—e_a forgiveness_n shall_v we_o not_o loath_a sin_n more_o by_z â—e_z consideration_n of_o the_o great_a pardon_n that_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v we_o not_o abstain_v from_o it_o with_o the_o more_o â—re_n and_o abhorrence_n by_o consider_v what_o it_o cost_v â—e_a son_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v a_o remission_n of_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v we_o not_o make_v it_o our_o constant_a care_n and_o â—deavour_v to_o please_v and_o serve_v that_o god_n who_o have_v â—alt_n so_o bountiful_o with_o we_o shall_v we_o not_o love_v â—m_n who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o â—ve_v he_o according_a to_o this_o obligation_n it_o will_v cerâ—inly_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o unwearied_a in_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d express_v this_o love_n suitable_o in_o daily_o die_v unto_o â—n_n and_o live_v unto_o holiness_n and_o pursue_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d our_o day_n god_n forgiveness_n extend_v to_o all_o sin_n doctrine_n ii_o god_n forgiveness_n extend_v to_o all_o sin_n this_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o threefold_a expression_n of_o sin_n â—ere_z use_v which_o contain_v under_o they_o not_o only_o â—e_a error_n that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o but_o also_o â—e_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a nature_n and_o action_n which_o â—ey_n be_v chargeable_a with_o yea_o the_o bold_a proud_a and_o â—gh_a hand_a transgression_n which_o they_o rebellious_o perpetrate_v against_o god_n give_v i_o leave_v first_o 〈◊〉_d explain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o give_v the_o reasoâ—_n for_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o explication_n we_o may_v premise_v thâ—_n there_o be_v one_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v exempt_v from_o forgiveness_n and_o but_o one_o it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d sin_n impenitent_o persist_v in_o unto_o death_n leauâ—_n the_o sinner_n unpardoned_a for_o there_o be_v neither_o saâ—ing_a repentance_n nor_o forgiveness_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o another_o world_n by_o one_o that_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n bâ—_n it_o be_v not_o because_o former_a impenitency_n may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d pardon_v upon_o repentance_n but_o because_o the_o sinâ—_n have_v by_o persist_v in_o it_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d put_v the_o man_n in_o this_o life_n out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o hâ—_n ghost_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n so_o speak_v mark_v 〈◊〉_d 28_o 29._o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d death_n which_o put_v the_o man_n out_o of_o our_o prayeâ—_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o heb._n 6_o 4_o 5._o nor_o indeed_o be_v this_o sin_n unpâ—donable_a because_o its_o gild_n out-bids_a the_o value_n of_o 〈◊〉_d atonement_n but_o because_o by_o it_o the_o man_n put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o forgiveness_n according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a ordination_n and_o by_o a_o malicious_a enounce_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o gâ—_n in_o it_o after_o great_a illumination_n and_o a_o high_a pâ—fession_n he_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v he_o over_o to_o harness_n of_o heart_n and_o searedness_n of_o conscience_n wheâ—_n by_o he_o be_v seal_v to_o final_a impenitence_n there_o beâ—_n a_o total_a and_o final_a withdraw_n of_o the_o spirit_n froâ—_n he_o concern_v which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v thâ—_n much_o that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v in_o himself_o for_o fear_v lest_o he_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n have_v therein_o a_o good_a evidence_n that_o â—e_n have_v not_o since_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o give_v that_o â—s_v one_o inseparable_a concomitant_a of_o it_o viz._n a_o obâ—inate_a and_o a_o malicious_a hatred_n of_o the_o gospel_n way_n â—f_a salvation_n but_o this_o sin_n only_o except_v all_o oâ—her_a sin_n whatsoever_o be_v pardonable_a yea_o and_o we_o â—ave_n the_o instance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a â—f_n they_o and_o yet_o obtain_v forgiveness_n let_v i_o 〈◊〉_d little_o open_v this_o in_o the_o follow_a remark_n 1._o the_o great_a and_o vile_a sin_n in_o themselves_o â—ay_v be_v forgive_v our_o catechism_n tell_v we_o that_o â—me_n sinâ—_n be_v in_o themselves_o more_o heinous_a than_o other_o â—nd_v the_o scripture_n be_v full_a for_o it_o not_o but_o that_o all_o â—s_n be_v equal_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n â—et_o if_o we_o consider_v and_o compare_v some_o with_o ower_n there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o more_o of_o â—e_a malignity_n of_o the_o heart_n discover_v in_o some_o â—an_v in_o other_o god_n therefore_o tell_v the_o prophet_n â—at_a he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a abomination_n ezek._n 〈◊〉_d 6_o 13_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v angry_a without_o cause_n â—ut_fw-la great_a to_o commit_v actual_a murder_n a_o sin_n to_o murmur_v against_o god_n but_o great_a to_o blaspheme_v â—c_z now_o the_o great_a and_o most_o abominable_a of_o â—ese_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o pardon_n and_o â—e_n may_v well_o argue_v that_o if_o god_n forgiveness_n exâ—nds_v to_o those_o that_o be_v great_a it_o be_v not_o out_o bid_v â—y_a those_o that_o be_v lesser_a there_o be_v scarlet_a and_o â—imson_a sin_n and_o yet_o these_o may_v be_v wash_v away_o â—a_o 1._o 18._o i_o may_v here_o instance_n in_o those_o that_o be_v deserve_o repute_v the_o most_o odious_a and_o scandalous_a and_o point_v you_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v horribâ—_n guilty_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o aâ—_n now_o glorify_v saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d whole_a heap_n of_o they_o number_v together_o aâ—_n such_o a_o observation_n make_v on_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6â—_n 10._o 11._o murder_n be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a cry_n to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n and_o yet_o david_n obtain_v a_o pardon_n for_o thâ—_n he_o pray_v psal_n 51._o 14._o deliver_v i_o from_o blood_n gâ—tiness_n and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o die_v idolatry_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n aâ—_n that_o which_o be_v terrible_o threaten_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o yet_o god_n invite_v such_o to_o return_v upâ—_n the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n jer_n 3._o begin_v blasphemy_n iâ—_n sin_n of_o the_o first_o rate_n for_o man_n to_o rend_v and_o teâ—_n and_o reproach_n the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a god_n aâ—_n yet_o all_o manner_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o fore_n cite_v 〈◊〉_d except_v may_v be_v forgive_v mat._n 12._o 31._o pâ—_n though_o a_o blasphemer_n obtain_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d witchcraft_n be_v a_o odious_a crime_n for_o man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o to_o satan_n and_o practise_v his_o hellish_a aâ—_n god_n will_v not_o have_v such_o suffer_v to_o live_v aâ—_n yet_o there_o
punishment_n of_o such_o be_v like_a to_o be_v far_o more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o of_o other_o yoâ—_n shall_v therefore_o look_v upon_o the_o aggravation_n oâ—_n your_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o more_o potent_a incentives_n 〈◊〉_d drive_v you_o to_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n 3._o if_o you_o do_v not_o make_v haste_n it_o will_v quick_o bâ—_n too_o late_o it_o must_v be_v do_v while_n god_n sit_v on_o 〈◊〉_d throne_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v do_v at_o alâ—_n when_o he_o have_v sit_v out_o his_o patience_n and_o give_v oâ—_n the_o oath_n there_o be_v then_o no_o pardon_n to_o be_v have_v aâ—_n great_a sinner_n have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v do_v speedy_o for_o of_o 〈◊〉_d sinner_n such_o have_v least_o hope_n to_o escape_v and_o suâ—_n sin_n give_v special_a provocation_n to_o a_o holy_a god_n 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o speedy_a work_n with_o they_o be_v then_o awaken_v and_o persuade_v forthwith_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d refuge_n use_v iv_o learn_v we_o hence_o not_o to_o be_v dâ—couraged_v from_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d other_o notwithstanding_o their_o grievous_a sin_v against_o god_n there_o be_v in_o every_o gracious_a soul_n a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o other_o their_o child_n friend_n neighbour_n which_o put_v they_o upon_o endeavour_n with_o and_o for_o they_o long_v that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n and_o wait_v with_o much_o patience_n and_o find_v all_o to_o work_v contrary_a with_o they_o and_o they_o grow_v worse_o under_o all_o and_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o more_o horrible_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o habituate_v to_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o despise_v counsel_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reprove_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o up_o for_o go_v and_o abandon_v all_o far_a endeavour_n for_o they_o repute_v they_o hopeless_a but_o here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v prevent_v such_o desperate_a conclusion_n and_o put_v you_o upon_o renew_v your_o endeavour_n again_o remember_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n even_o for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o go_v so_o far_o but_o that_o god_n may_v still_o turn_v they_o at_o last_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o their_o sin_n be_v astonish_v but_o not_o beyond_o the_o line_n of_o forgiveness_n their_o heart_n be_v harden_v but_o not_o beyond_o the_o ability_n of_o god_n to_o soften_v they_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o ever_o but_o who_o know_v but_o that_o he_o may_v yet_o come_v and_o exalt_v his_o infinite_a grace_n in_o give_v they_o a_o pardon_n let_v this_o hope_n then_o revive_v your_o spirit_n and_z though_o you_o do_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a yet_o be_v the_o more_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a with_o and_o for_o they_o counsel_v they_o affectionate_o warn_v they_o with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o with_o all_o importunity_n plead_v god_n power_n and_o his_o grace_n too_o and_o how_o much_o he_o can_v show_v it_o forth_o to_o his_o eternal_a praise_n in_o extend_v iâ—_n to_o they_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o infinitâ—_n virtue_n and_o value_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n leâ—_n he_o not_o alone_o who_o know_v but_o you_o may_v prevail_v and_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o when_o you_o be_v go_v tâ—_n heaven_n see_v a_o joyful_a return_n of_o your_o endeavour_n to_o your_o eternal_a satisfaction_n pardon_n remove_v the_o load_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n from_o the_o sinner_n doctrine_n iii_o god_n in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n remove_v the_o loâ—_n of_o it_o from_o the_o sinner_n there_o be_v thrâ—_n word_n use_v in_o our_o text_n by_o which_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v express_v which_o do_v set_v it_o out_o emphatical_o 〈◊〉_d the_o open_n whereof_o will_v help_v to_o discover_v thâ—_n excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n we_o observe_v that_o thâ—_n word_n translate_v forgive_v signify_v to_o take_v a_o thiâ—_n off_o and_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o a_o heavy_a load_n thâ—_n oppress_v one_o such_o be_v sin_n here_o suppose_v to_o bâ—_n and_o pardon_n to_o give_v the_o man_n ease_n by_o take_v 〈◊〉_d off_o from_o he_o there_o be_v two_o proposition_n here_o to_o be_v takeâ—_n notice_n of_o viz._n 1._o that_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o exceed_a heauâ—_n burden_n 2._o that_o forgiveness_n remove_v this_o burden_n froâ—_n the_o sinner_n 1._o that_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o exceed_a heavy_a burden_n sin_n as_o light_a as_o the_o most_o of_o man_n make_v of_o it_o be_v a_o oppress_a and_o intolerable_a load_n and_o it_o be_v gild_n that_o make_v it_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o three_o thing_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o gild_n itself_o and_o indeed_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o this_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v large_o gild_n be_v proper_o a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o a_o sinner_n to_o suffer_v punishment_n and_o it_o fall_v upon_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v by_o sin_n make_v himself_o obnoxious_a it_o proper_o arise_v from_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o mankind_n original_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o they_o be_v denominate_v sinner_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n a_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o the_o man_n in_o case_n of_o his_o sin_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o threaten_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o man_n be_v chargeable_a with_o sin_n he_o be_v under_o that_o sentence_n by_o which_o the_o punishment_n become_v due_a to_o he_o and_o be_v judicial_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o gild_n under_o consideration_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o judge_n the_o former_a render_v the_o man_n guilty_a in_o his_o state_n the_o latter_a do_v but_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o according_o adjudge_v he_o to_o punishment_n the_o verdict_n of_o the_o jury_n do_v not_o make_v the_o man_n guilty_a but_o find_v he_o so_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o before_o it_o be_v a_o false_a verdict_n now_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o heavy_a weight_n and_o will_v appear_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o and_o deserve_v by_o sin_n be_v hereby_o lay_v upon_o the_o sinner_n and_o he_o be_v hold_v fast_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v aâ—_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fearful_a thing_n that_o be_v therein_o threaten_v must_v needs_o say_v thâ—_n they_o be_v unconceivable_o heavy_a and_o enough_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o stout_a sinner_n to_o sink_v under_o they_o 〈◊〉_d these_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v bear_v will_v 〈◊〉_d find_v unsupportable_a and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v veâ—_n oppressive_a to_o have_v they_o charge_v upon_o the_o maâ—_n so_o as_o gild_n do_v for_o a_o man_n to_o read_v over_o 〈◊〉_d the_o curse_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d conscience_n to_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v thy_o portion_n thâ—_n be_v the_o man_n against_o who_o this_o doom_n be_v out_o aâ—_n must_v expect_v every_o moment_n when_o it_o will_v fâ—_n upon_o thou_o be_v extreme_o oppressive_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o gild_n but_o this_o will_v 〈◊〉_d far_o illustrate_v in_o the_o next_o thing_n 2._o from_o the_o bitter_a groan_n and_o complaint_n 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o have_v be_v under_o the_o apprehension_n 〈◊〉_d the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n how_o have_v they_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d oppress_v and_o sink_v under_o their_o burden_n whâ—_n nothing_o else_o have_v ail_v they_o but_o only_o god_n haâ—_n awake_v they_o and_o charge_v their_o sin_n heavy_a upâ—_n their_o conscience_n with_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o tâ—rors_n or_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v out_o against_o theâ—_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o thâ—_n respect_n 1._o the_o resentment_n that_o impenitent_a sinner_n have_v have_v of_o this_o gild_n when_o awake_v god_n have_v leave_v we_o some_o instance_n of_o it_o and_o testimony_n about_o it_o in_o his_o word_n for_o our_o admonition_n how_o be_v it_o with_o cain_n when_o his_o doom_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o gen._n 4._o 13._o and_o whence_o arise_v that_o despair_a conclusion_n of_o he_o but_o from_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o gild_n and_o how_o be_v it_o with_o judas_n upon_o this_o account_n mat._n 28._o begiu_fw-la out_o of_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o intollerableness_n of_o the_o
appearance_n and_o certain_o if_o man_n life_n be_v full_a of_o guile_n their_o spirit_n be_v so_o too_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o his_o life_n may_v well_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v so_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o how_o unprofitable_o do_v such_o a_o one_o please_v himself_o with_o expectation_n to_o be_v forgive_v job_n 36._o 13._o but_o let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o their_o hope_n will_v erelong_o prove_v as_o the_o spider_n web_n and_o certain_o perish_v let_v i_o say_v to_o such_o if_o piety_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v choose_v why_o do_v you_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v why_o do_v you_o no_o more_o but_o pretend_v to_o it_o think_v of_o this_o you_o that_o talk_v high_a of_o religion_n and_o yet_o lead_v a_o licentious_a life_n you_o that_o study_v no_o more_o than_o to_o get_v man_n good_a word_n and_o to_o baffle_v your_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v not_o lead_v you_o a_o wretched_a life_n 2._o learn_v hence_o one_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a about_o their_o state_n of_o forgiveness_n how_o often_o do_v they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o hurry_v in_o their_o mind_n concern_v themselves_o afraid_a they_o be_v not_o in_o god_n favour_n that_o he_o have_v not_o pardon_v they_o and_o whence_o be_v his_o distress_n and_o darkness_n far_o be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a i_o know_v that_o god_n act_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n here_o they_o be_v not_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n isa_n 53._o 10._o how_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o too_o many_o give_v sad_a occasion_n for_o this_o by_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o provoke_v god_n thus_o to_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o they_o while_o they_o take_v too_o tittle_a heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o keep_v not_o a_o strict_a watch_n over_o the_o deceitfulness_n that_o remain_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v trapan_v by_o 〈◊〉_d into_o carriage_n that_o be_v deceitful_a be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o begin_v and_o upon_o it_o her_o belove_a withdraws_n from_o she_o and_o when_o god_n child_n turn_v lawful_a liberty_n into_o licentiousness_n comply_v with_o the_o humour_n mode_n and_o custom_n of_o a_o vain_a world_n upon_o pretence_n of_o civility_n wheâ—_n they_o grow_v formal_a and_o slight_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o admit_v of_o carnal_a pretence_n to_o intermit_v they_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n gratify_v the_o guile_n of_o their_o worse_a part_n and_o if_o god_n upon_o it_o withold_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o darken_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a dispensation_n and_o do_v they_o more_o careful_o maintain_v a_o awful_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o will_v not_o so_o frequent_o be_v so_o psal_n 25._o 24._o use_v ii_o let_v it_o then_o be_v for_o examination_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a design_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v lay_v down_o to_o give_v the_o character_n of_o a_o pardon_a man_n let_v we_o then_o prove_v our_o state_n by_o this_o be_v we_o such_o 〈◊〉_d who_o spirit_n be_v no_o guile_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o this_o consider_v 1._o it_o it_o of_o unspeakable_a moment_n for_o we_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v pardon_v or_o no._n this_o discovery_n wiâ—_n give_v we_o light_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v happy_a 〈◊〉_d miserable_a if_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v then_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o our_o judge_n then_o be_v we_o at_o peaâ—_n with_o god_n than_o our_o own_o conscience_n have_v the_o foundation_n of_o peace_n in_o they_o if_o forgive_v then_o justify_v then_o be_v we_o find_v righteous_a and_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a life_n than_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o all_o our_o accuser_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n and_o what_o a_o blessedness_n be_v thisâ—_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o forgive_v than_o we_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o we_o we_o have_v he_o for_o our_o enemy_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n in_o his_o book_n be_v out_o against_o we_o and_o pursue_v of_o we_o to_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o misery_n indeed_o what_o case_n then_o can_v there_o be_v that_o call_v more_o loud_o for_o a_o through_o resolution_n of_o it_o you_o know_v that_o in_o your_o natural_a state_n you_o be_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v and_o till_o you_o be_v pardon_v your_o own_o conscience_n must_v say_v that_o you_o abide_v under_o the_o sentence_n and_o what_o quiet_a or_o comfort_n can_v you_o have_v while_o it_o be_v so_o can_v you_o but_o go_v in_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v upon_o and_o devour_v you_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v it_o be_v a_o case_n whereof_o a_o resolution_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o necessary_o in_o the_o dark_a upon_o this_o account_n but_o as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o direction_n in_o his_o word_n how_o to_o come_v by_o a_o pardon_n so_o he_o have_v there_o afford_v we_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o may_v prove_v our_o title_n to_o it_o and_o though_o our_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o we_o yet_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o find_v in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o accompany_v it_o that_o be_v distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o unto_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v firm_o make_v which_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o he_o thereby_o leave_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o everlasting_a love_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v argue_v safe_o that_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v god_n therefore_o bid_v we_o to_o try_n 〈◊〉_d self_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o 3._o this_o be_v give_v for_o one_o evidence_n by_o which_o to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o render_v we_o sincere_a if_o we_o have_v indeed_o make_v choice_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o have_v hearty_o embrace_v and_o devote_a ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n if_o we_o be_v upright_o in_o our_o profession_n it_o will_v be_v a_o undeceive_a witness_n of_o a_o pardon_a state_n when_o god_n give_v a_o new_a heart_n he_o also_o give_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n repentance_n and_o remission_n go_v together_o act._n 5._o 31._o 4._o if_o there_o be_v guile_n in_o our_o spirit_n we_o can_v hide_v it_o from_o god_n all_o see_v eye_n if_o we_o have_v deal_v hypocritical_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o make_v a_o pretence_n of_o choose_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n a_o show_n of_o repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o our_o sin_n of_o faith_n in_o embrace_v christ_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o mean_v while_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o he_o be_v not_o mock_v there_o be_v no_o blind_n of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v find_v 〈◊〉_d out_o our_o guile_n will_v never_o hurt_v he_o but_o it_o will_v turn_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n we_o may_v deceive_v other_o and_o ourselves_o too_o but_o not_o god_n let_v 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v serious_a and_o earnest_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d rule_n of_o trial_n 1._o be_v you_o ever_o convince_v of_o your_o natural_a guileful_a spirit_n we_o all_o bring_v such_o a_o one_o with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n psal_n 58._o 4._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n make_v man_n to_o see_v and_o confess_v it_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v his_o work_n joh._n 16_o 8._o carry_v this_o in_o it_o the_o deceitfulness_n 〈◊〉_d man_n heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a discovery_n thâ—_n god_n make_v to_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o do_v theâ—_n good_a jer._n 17._o 9_o 10._o and_o indeed_o man_n will_v never_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o till_o they_o weâ—_n make_v to_o apprehend_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o how_o few_o be_v so_o persuade_v how_o many_o plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o always_o scorn_v hypocrisy_n cheat_v have_v ever_o be_v odious_a to_o they_o and_o they_o love_v plain_a deal_n and_o such_o man_n never_o know_v their_o own_o heart_n for_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o moral_a principle_n in_o some_o natural_a man_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o word_n and_o carriage_n to_o other_o yet_o towards_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n every_o unconverted_a man_n be_v a_o great_a
pass_v upon_o the_o man_n as_o shall_v make_v he_o to_o know_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o discover_v it_o vile_a and_o hateful_a else_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o love_n with_o sin_n natural_a corruption_n call_v â—t_a good_a approve_v of_o it_o he_o have_v choose_v it_o and_o â—ll_o he_o have_v another_o discovery_n make_v of_o it_o to_o he_o â—e_z will_v hold_v it_o fast_o &_o not_o let_v it_o go_v in_o true_a repenâ—nce_n there_o be_v a_o turue_v from_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o â—asonable_a creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v see_v â—eason_n for_o it_o else_o he_o will_v not_o because_o his_o heart_n knit_v to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o â—e_v see_v in_o it_o viz._n the_o misery_n it_o have_v expose_v he_o â—â—_o and_o the_o vileness_n of_o its_o nature_n for_o though_o a_o â—al_a repentance_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o former_a â—t_a that_o which_o be_v evangelical_n will_v not_o be_v without_o the_o latter_a hence_o both_o be_v put_v together_o jer._n 2._o 1â—_n the_o end_n of_o conviction_n be_v to_o drive_v the_o man_n so_o repentance_n and_o hence_o will_v natural_o draw_v some_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o sin_n thus_o see_v must_v be_v hearty_o bewail_v there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o accompany_v truâ—_n repentance_n and_o help_v to_o make_v it_o unrepentable_a and_o be_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o man_n leave_v off_o the_o former_a practice_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o repentance_n require_v that_o he_o express_v real_a grief_n of_o heart_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v guilty_a 〈◊〉_d sin_v so_o ephraim_n jer._n 31._o 18._o and_o god_n promise_v to_o put_v such_o a_o spirit_n into_o his_o people_n when_o he_o come_v to_o turn_v they_o gracious_o zech._n 12._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o bewail_v of_o sin_n there_o be_v beside_o he_o grief_n for_o it_o a_o lamentable_a cry_v out_o against_o it_o that_o which_o have_v bring_v all_o our_o misery_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d so_o paul_n in_o rom._n 7._o and_o this_o also_o carry_v in_o a_o implicit_a confession_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o must_v bewail_v it_o as_o his_o own_o ezek._n 17._o 16._o 3._o the_o man_n must_v judge_v himself_o for_o it_o in_o tâ—_n repentance_n there_o be_v a_o formal_a process_n in_o the_o mâ—â—_n against_o himself_o conscience_n do_v in_o the_o naâ—_n of_o god_n call_v a_o court_n in_o the_o man_n he_o summon_v himself_o to_o the_o tribunal_n he_o indict_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v against_o god_n in_o transgress_v his_o hâ—_n law_n charge_v it_o on_o himself_o as_o do_v voluntanâ—_n by_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n find_v himself_o guilty_a and_o ratifi_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n word_n against_o himself_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o tâ—â—_n one_o hypothesis_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condâ—â—_n we_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o the_o â—pronouncing_a sentence_n on_o a_o guilty_a malefactor_n now_o what_o cadence_n do_v the_o man_n use_v in_o this_o process_n but_o his_o â—n_a conscience_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o free_a and_o â—ll_a confession_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v do_v â—â—e_z thing_n and_o do_v sinful_o in_o it_o psal_n 106._o 6._o 4._o he_o must_v turn_v away_o from_o it_o by_o a_o utter_a reject_v repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n and_o that_o suppose_v â—o_o term_n now_o the_o term_n from_o which_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o manner_n of_o turn_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n acquaint_v we_o there_o be_v a_o turn_v â—â—m_fw-la it_o by_o abstinence_n or_o leave_v off_o and_o that_o supâ—â—seth_v a_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o unprofitableness_n use_v vileness_n of_o it_o which_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o acknowledgement_n job_n 33._o 27._o but_o there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o â—â—ning_n a_o abjuration_n of_o it_o the_o man_n be_v divorce_v â—n_o his_o sin_n he_o cast_v it_o off_o resolve_v never_o to_o â—â—ve_v to_o do_v with_o it_o any_o more_o hos_fw-la 14._o 8._o job_n 34._o â—_o and_o this_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o self_n loathe_v and_o â—â—red_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o put_v it_o to_o open_a shame_n â—â—ich_a must_v needs_o carry_v such_o a_o confession_n in_o it_o 5._o he_o must_v turn_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o term_n to_o â—hich_v all_o true_a repentance_n lead_v so_o god_n point_v â—â—em_v jer._n 4._o 1._o if_o you_o will_v return_v return_v to_o i_o a_o man_n leave_v off_o one_o sin_n and_o divert_v to_o either_o this_o be_v only_o a_o traverse_v of_o his_o way_n and_o â—â—veth_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o sin_n hearty_o now_o â—our_n turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n there_o be_v two_o â—â—ngs_n aim_v at_o without_o both_o which_o there_o be_v acceptable_a turn_n and_o both_o of_o they_o call_v confession_n we_o turn_v to_o he_o for_o his_o favour_n use_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v reconciliation_n and_o we_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o pardon_n which_o that_o we_o may_v gain_v he_o expect_v our_o hearty_a confession_n and_o we_o dâ—_n it_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o 〈◊〉_d service_n thence_o forward_o and_o that_o presume_v a_o confession_n that_o we_o have_v before_o be_v uneven_a in_o it_o aâ—â—_n seek_v of_o he_o grace_n to_o carry_v it_o more_o upright_o afterward_o psal_n 80._o 18._o 10._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o the_o confession_n it_o be_v suitable_o accommodate_v to_o the_o way_n in_o which_o god_n will_v exalt_v his_o name_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n for_o 1._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a fauâ—â—_n to_o the_o sinner_n he_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o revenge_a justice_n the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o hâ—â—_n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o it_o be_v righteous_a he_o himself_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o satisfy_v for_o his_o oâ—â—_n gild_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o ransom_n price_n to_o be_v fouâ—_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n among_o create_a being_n tâ—â—_n will_v answer_v the_o demand_n of_o justice_n or_o buy_v 〈◊〉_d his_o penalty_n from_o he_o if_o ever_o then_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d liver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v god_n must_v provide_v his_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o confer_v it_o upâ—â—_n the_o sinner_n gratis_o and_o he_o must_v have_v it_o with_o money_n and_o price_n god_n pardon_v be_v bestow_v 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o name_n sake_n psal_n 25._o 11._o 2._o god_n design_n in_o this_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o pardon_v the_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d must_v have_v some_o design_n in_o all_o his_o work_n beâ—_n a_o wise_a and_o intelligent_a agent_n this_o design_n mâ—_n ultimate_o refer_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o beâ—_n the_o chief_a good_a he_o must_v be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o thing_n hence_o though_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o sinâ—_n salvation_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v in_o order_n and_o subordination_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o declarative_a glory_n for_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o it_o be_v perfect_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v great_a or_o lesser_a now_o though_o his_o justice_n do_v receive_v a_o wonderful_a illustration_n and_o sit_v in_o state_n â—n_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v contrive_v to_o bring_v this_o about_o yet_o the_o great_a attribute_n which_o be_v celebrate_v â—n_n and_o by_o this_o effect_n be_v his_o grace_n nor_o can_v we_o conceive_v how_o this_o attribute_n can_v be_v more_o eminent_o illustrate_v than_o in_o this_o way_n what_o great_a grace_n can_v we_o think_v of_o than_o that_o the_o great_a god_n â—he_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v high_o provoke_v by_o it_o and_o can_v have_v get_v himself_o a_o â—ame_n for_o ever_o in_o its_o eternal_a ruin_n shall_v without_o â—o_o much_o as_o be_v seek_v to_o by_o the_o sinner_n of_o his_o â—wn_n mere_a good_a will_n provide_v so_o rich_o for_o its_o deliverance_n from_o wrath_n as_o not_o to_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n â—â—t_v give_v he_o for_o a_o ransom_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n ascribe_v it_o hither_o eph._n 1._o 5_o 6._o 3._o hence_o this_o rich_a grace_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o â—s_n in_o it_o as_o we_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o it_o so_o he_o expect_v of_o we_o suitable_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v the_o instance_n but_o the_o proclaimer_n of_o this_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v â—assive_a but_o active_a in_o glorify_v god_n and_o he_o hereby_o lay_v on_o we_o the_o most_o potent_a obligation_n hereto_o we_o can_v never_o recompense_v he_o
other_o thus_o only_o can_v his_o spotless_a holiness_n be_v vindicate_v and_o his_o justice_n shine_v forth_o when_o you_o declare_v that_o not_o for_o your_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n he_o do_v it_o when_o you_o so_o apply_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o such_o as_o thus_o do_v he_o have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o have_v proclaim_v a_o invitation_n to_o such_o jer._n 3._o 12_o 13._o thus_o the_o publican_n come_v and_o be_v justify_v thus_o the_o prodigal_n come_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o if_o you_o seek_v redress_n in_o any_o other_o way_n your_o wound_n may_v be_v skin_v over_o but_o never_o heal_v 2._o to_o the_o convert_v you_o that_o be_v in_o a_o pardon_a state_n this_o exhortation_n belong_v to_o you_o also_o and_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o you_o but_o may_v have_v occasion_n for_o make_v use_n of_o it_o remember_v there_o be_v â—one_n of_o we_o but_o be_v daily_o liable_a to_o sin_n while_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n within_o and_o a_o tempt_a devil_n and_o a_o â—â—ning_a world_n without_o be_v give_v we_o provocation_n and_o if_o we_o be_v draw_v into_o sin_n we_o be_v thereby_o expose_v to_o trouble_v it_o make_v a_o wound_n and_o we_o may_v â—ook_v for_o pain_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v put_v we_o to_o â—ouble_v in_o order_n to_o a_o kindly_a repentance_n and_o saâ—â—n_o will_v molest_v we_o seek_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o despair_v and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o the_o only_a way_n in_o which_o we_o â—an_v look_v for_o stable_a relief_n be_v in_o a_o right_n acknowledge_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o here_o 1._o keep_v up_o the_o exercise_n of_o thus_o confess_v for_o the_o repent_v of_o this_o distress_n there_o be_v daily_a fail_n â—nd_v folly_n in_o we_o and_o these_o will_v scratch_v we_o and_o â—stly_o fester_v if_o not_o heed_v there_o be_v that_o have_v have_v much_o quiet_a and_o peace_n and_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o yet_o have_v lose_v the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o it_o have_v be_v occasion_v by_o a_o neglect_n of_o themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n of_o daily_a infirmity_n be_v then_o advise_v 1._o to_o be_v call_v yourselves_o to_o a_o daily_a account_n inquire_v and_o see_v what_o sin_n have_v pass_v you_o and_o with_o what_o allowance_n they_o have_v so_o do_v it_o may_v be_v vain_a thought_n entertain_v and_o take_v too_o much_o content_v in_o it_o may_v be_v some_o foolish_a or_o frothy_a communication_n sport_v in_o some_o sinful_a passion_n give_v too_o much_o way_n to_o some_o duty_n neglect_v some_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o other_o which_o you_o have_v not_o due_o witness_v against_o and_o if_o you_o inquire_v not_o you_o will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n 2._o upon_o discovery_n to_o bring_v every_o such_o sin_n and_o ley_fw-fr it_o open_v before_o god_n ingenious_o make_v a_o humble_a hearty_a and_o distinct_a confession_n over_o it_o and_o beâ—_n of_o god_n his_o forgiveness_n out_o of_o doubt_n this_o iâ—_n employ_v in_o that_o petition_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v one_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n if_o thus_o we_o will_v improve_v our_o conscience_n as_o our_o monitor_n encourage_v their_o fidelity_n in_o it_o take_v their_o rebuke_n weâ—â—_n and_o so_o use_v they_o it_o will_v prevent_v their_o be_v force_v to_o be_v our_o accuser_n and_o thus_o address_v of_o god_n will_v also_o be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d communion_n with_o he_o and_o prevent_v the_o withdrawing_n of_o his_o familiar_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o 3._o let_v we_o be_v serious_o earnest_a with_o god_n that_o will_v search_v we_o it_o be_v this_o hide_v of_o sin_n that_o usual_o create_v all_o the_o trouble_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o can_v fly_v to_o christ_n present_o to_o have_v his_o balm_n pour_v in_o it_o will_v not_o likely_o be_v so_o and_o because_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o know_v all_o our_o error_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o to_o discover_v they_o thus_o be_v he_o advise_v to_o do_v job_n 34._o 32._o thus_o do_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 26._o begin_v 139._o 23._o and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o a_o better_a note_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n than_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n discover_v to_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o through_o repentance_n of_o they_o and_o a_o ready_a entertain_v of_o any_o conviction_n offer_v to_o we_o on_o the_o account_n it_o say_v that_o we_o be_v jealous_a of_o ourselves_o with_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n and_o that_o we_o hate_v sin_n as_o our_o worst_a enemy_n 2._o be_v you_o under_o distress_n of_o conscience_n take_v this_o course_n for_o your_o recovery_n again_o encouragement_n to_o this_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o next_o doctrine_n for_o direction_n 1._o be_v convince_v that_o your_o sinful_a silence_n have_v occasine_v this_o trouble_n if_o you_o have_v not_o go_v about_o â—o_o hide_v and_o dissemble_v it_o will_v never_o have_v â—ome_o to_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o upon_o due_a enquiry_n you_o will_v seldom_o miss_v of_o find_v this_o to_o impute_v to_o yourselves_o 2._o be_v sure_a now_o to_o lay_v yourselves_o open_a to_o god_n without_o any_o reserve_v keep_v silence_n no_o long_o â—ince_n the_o matter_n no_o more_o deal_v plain_o and_o open_o with_o that_o god_n who_o search_v heart_n and_o â—â—eth_v they_o thorough_o lay_v yourselves_o as_o low_a and_o make_v yourselves_o as_o vile_a as_o may_v be_v before_o he_o thus_o have_v god_n child_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v 3._o and_o now_o confess_v and_o bewail_v your_o former_a silence_n too_o so_o do_v the_o psalmist_n verse_n 3_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v procure_v your_o trouble_n and_o justify_v god_n in_o it_o charge_v folly_n on_o yourselves_o and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v be_v righteous_a and_o merciful_a too_o in_o thus_o afflict_v you_o 4._o if_o yet_o upon_o such_o confession_n you_o find_v no_o relief_n but_o the_o distress_n abide_v then_o 1._o examine_v your_o confession_n see_v if_o they_o have_v be_v right_a in_o all_o the_o respect_n of_o they_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o notorious_a defect_n it_o be_v good_a ever_o to_o suspect_v ourselves_o our_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n have_v you_o be_v through_o without_o reserve_v have_v you_o lay_v load_v sufficient_a on_o your_o sin_n have_v you_o hearty_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v they_o do_v you_o maintain_v a_o more_o strict_a watch_n over_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n 2._o now_o wait_v on_o god_n patient_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o resolve_v to_o tarry_v his_o time_n 1._o think_v how_o just_a it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o keep_v silence_n you_o do_v so_o sinful_o but_o he_o do_v it_o righteous_o and_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o wait_v his_o leisure_n who_o iâ—_n free_a in_o his_o grace_n and_o owe_v you_o nothing_o bâ—â—_n confusion_n 2._o improve_v his_o silence_n to_o make_v you_o more_o humble_a and_o vile_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n he_o will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v now_o spit_v in_o your_o face_n and_o if_o he_o shut_v you_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n it_o be_v to_o abaid_z you_o labour_n after_o a_o gracious_a silence_n say_v as_o hâ—_n psal_n 39_o 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o 3._o remember_v there_o be_v none_o else_o can_v speak_v peace_n 〈◊〉_d you_o but_o he_o he_o only_o can_v bind_v up_o your_o wound_n anâ—_n set_v your_o break_a bone_n if_o he_o will_v not_o none_o else_o can_v and_o if_o he_o will_v let_v you_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o it_o first_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v with_o he_o he_o know_v his_o own_o design_n 4._o be_v sure_a to_o hope_v in_o his_o grace_n hope_n must_v nourish_v patience_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o have_v make_v gracious_a promise_n and_o can_v lie_v and_o though_o he_o tarry_v for_o the_o present_a he_o will_v come_v in_o due_a time_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o 2._o it_o now_o follow_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o success_n that_o the_o psalmist_n find_v upon_o his_o free_a and_o full_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n doubtless_o david_n here_o recommend_v his_o experience_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o other_o on_o like_a occasion_n and_o the_o word_n be_v very_o emphatical_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o add_v that_o he_o do_v say_v that_o he_o
5._o if_o you_o be_v find_v among_o the_o wicked_a at_o last_o â—â—_o see_v your_o doom_n the_o assertion_n be_v positive_a and_o admâ—_n oâ—_n no_o exception_n but_o only_o that_o the_o man_n who_o oâ—_n â—as_v wicked_a be_v so_o no_o more_o for_o if_o he_o continue_v so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o lot_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o â—â—iseâ—y_n will_v it_o be_v to_o please_v ourselves_o with_o a_o deceiuâ—d_a hope_n that_o we_o be_v escape_v the_o danger_n and_o conâ—â—ary_a to_o all_o our_o expectation_n to_o fall_v into_o all_o these_o sorrow_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o they_o in_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o let_v our_o hope_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v hypâ—eritical_a in_o the_o foundation_n of_o they_o we_o see_v what_o they_o will_v come_v to_o job_n 8_o 12._o let_v we_o â—hen_o see_v to_o it_o and_o bâ—ing_v ourselves_o to_o the_o touchâ—one_n of_o the_o word_n &_o prove_v ourselves_o with_o great_a exactness_n use_v ii_o let_v it_o be_v for_o a_o word_n of_o solemn_a awaken_n â—â—_o every_o wicked_a person_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o mistake_v i_o not_o i_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v â—o_o such_o as_o be_v â—uilty_a of_o and_o live_v in_o flagitious_a câ—imes_n such_o as_o the_o â—â—ght_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a morality_n testiâ—y_o against_o but_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o get_v out_o of_o â—heir_o natural_a state_n by_o a_o true_a conversion_n but_o reâ—â—in_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o never_o feel_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v of_o they_o â—ut_v of_o themselves_o unto_o a_o saviour_n and_o turn_v they_o â—rom_o sin_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o sauâ—â—â—_n change_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o those_o who_o â—â—_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v several_a practical_a lesson_n i_o have_v to_o offer_v to_o such_o and_o â—â—treat_v they_o to_o set_v about_o in_o good_a earnest_n 1._o let_v this_o help_n to_o wean_v your_o affection_n from_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a delight_n which_o all_o ungodly_a man_n 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o wicked_a course_n they_o be_v so_o eager_a afâ—â—â—_n they_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o rest_n for_o they_o prov_fw-mi 4._o 16._o use_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sweet_a to_o they_o as_o that_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v chap_n 9_o 16._o but_o it_o be_v from_o their_o prodigious_a ignorance_n of_o the_o after_o clap_v of_o such_o course_n ver._n 17._o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o disposition_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o so_o pursue_v it_o with_o its_o close_a affection_n but_o sure_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o these_o affection_n to_o consider_v and_o believe_v what_o a_o fearful_a reckon_a man_n must_v come_v to_o after_o their_o pleasant_a morsel_n what_o sorrow_n man_n lay_v in_o for_o themselves_o by_o their_o delightful_a sin_n and_o that_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o content_a they_o take_v therein_o rev._n 187._o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n throw_v a_o cup_n of_o the_o most_o invite_a drink_n on_o the_o ground_n to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o most_o deadly_a poison_n such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o hence_o such_o a_o caution_n prov._n 23._o 31_o 32._o who_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v for_o a_o moment_n pleasure_n expose_v himself_o unavoidable_o to_o eternal_a sorrow_n 2._o hence_o let_v it_o help_v to_o quench_v in_o you_o the_o temptation_n to_o sin_n it_o satan_n and_o your_o wicked_a heart_n incite_v you_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n they_o use_v argument_n to_o allure_v you_o to_o entertain_v this_o invitation_n and_o endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v they_o to_o your_o carnal_a inclination_n which_o ready_o work_v on_o the_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o you_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o suppress_v these_o certain_o it_o be_v best_a to_o do_v it_o with_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v carry_v more_o force_n in_o they_o to_o deter_v we_o and_o if_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v for_o god_n wiâ—â—_n not_o do_v it_o who_o call_v it_o the_o abominable_a thing_n that_o he_o hate_v which_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o one_o will_v think_v pity_v to_o ourselves_o shouâ—â—_n have_v some_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o who_o have_v a_o self_n loâ—_n root_v in_o we_o although_o horrible_o defile_v by_o original_a sin_n well_o you_o see_v what_o it_o will_v come_v to_o at_o length_n lay_v then_o all_o in_o the_o balance_n say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a destruction_n attend_v uncountable_a and_o incomparable_a sorrow_n will_v be_v the_o exit_z and_o now_o ask_v serious_o be_v there_o that_o in_o any_o in_o all_o of_o the_o allurement_n offer_v which_o will_v countervail_v and_o make_v amends_o for_o this_o and_o if_o not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o cast_v myself_o into_o eternal_a torment_n for_o a_o moment_n content_n in_o sin_n 3._o let_v it_o mar_v your_o mirth_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v horrible_a to_o see_v what_o mirth_n and_o pleasancy_n sinner_n take_v in_o their_o lewd_a course_n how_o jocund_a they_o be_v when_o they_o get_v together_o sing_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a but_o here_o be_v a_o thought_n that_o will_v spoil_v all_o and_o it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o thus_o they_o may_v prevent_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_o worse_a think_v with_o yourselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o cup_n and_o card_n and_o lascivious_a dalliance_n and_o debauch_a song_n what_o make_v i_o thus_o merry_a who_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o sorrow_n it_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n observation_n prov._n 14._o 13._o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o laughter_n be_v heaviness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o all_o wicked_a man_n carnal_a sport_n think_v then_o thus_o be_o i_o damn_v my_o own_o soul_n fill_v up_o the_o cup_n of_o bitter_a wrath_n that_o must_v be_v give_v i_o to_o drink_v ere_o long_o if_o i_o follow_v such_o course_n as_o these_o be_v 4._o let_v it_o embitter_v sin_n to_o you_o after_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o infelicity_n of_o ungoldly_a man_n and_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o harden_v they_o in_o sin_n to_o destruction_n that_o they_o not_o only_a sport_n themselves_o in_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v commit_v of_o it_o but_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n oâ—_n sinful_a pleasure_n in_o ruminate_v on_o it_o afterward_o wiâ—h_o what_o pleasancy_n do_v they_o think_v how_o delightful_o do_v they_o â—alk_v of_o their_o merry_a bout_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o a_o more_o profitable_a recollection_n or_o review_v of_o these_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v more_o troublesome_a for_o the_o present_a yet_o let_v i_o advise_v you_o to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v set_v conscience_n to_o work_v and_o think_v i_o have_v be_v dishonour_v god_n provoke_v he_o by_o my_o lewd_a carriage_n and_o dare_v of_o he_o â—o_o fall_v upon_o i_o in_o his_o wrath_n i_o have_v be_v carry_v wood_n to_o my_o pile_n of_o vengeance_n and_o lay_v up_o sorrow_n for_o myself_o let_v conscience_n solemn_o inquire_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o feâ—ch_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o fearful_a story_n how_o may_v this_o tend_v to_o your_o deliverance_n 5._o let_v it_o make_v you_o rest_v less_o till_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o gild_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n when_o god_n come_v to_o convert_v sinner_n to_o himself_o and_o win_v they_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o tâ—e_v offer_v grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o begin_v with_o awakening_n and_o terror_n to_o show_v they_o their_o misery_n and_o danger_n so_o to_o sire_n they_o out_o of_o their_o refuge_n of_o lie_n and_o break_v the_o league_n between_o they_o and_o their_o lust_n for_o which_o he_o apply_v such_o thing_n to_o their_o consideration_n as_o shall_v convince_v they_o and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o concernedness_n about_o themselves_o and_o the_o gospel_n ordinance_n be_v appoint_v as_o mean_n for_o this_o end_n now_o there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o more_o weight_n on_o this_o accowt_n than_o this_o before_o we_o be_v then_o advise_v to_o right_a improve_n of_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n 1._o think_v much_o and_o often_o of_o these_o sorrow_n the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o â—_z contain_v in_o the_o curse_n and_o include_v in_o the_o death_n which_o sinner_n be_v doom_v too_o be_v a_o common_a place_n very_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o that_o make_v they_o secure_a and_o confident_a god_n will_v have_v
consequent_o the_o latteâ—_n must_v be_v evidential_a of_o the_o former_a in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o uprightness_n be_v not_o impute_v but_o impart_v and_o have_v the_o operation_n in_o we_o that_o be_v discernible_a which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o you_o have_v see_v the_o evil_a and_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n sin_n remain_v here_o in_o the_o upright_a but_o god_n will_v have_v they_o be_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o it_o in_o which_o a_o warfare_n be_v maintain_v and_o for_o this_o he_o make_v the_o man_n know_v the_o vileness_n of_o it_o jer._n 2._o 19_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o embitter_v sin_n may_v well_o question_v their_o state_n and_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v not_o plant_v his_o grace_n in_o they_o 2._o you_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o it_o the_o root_n of_o integrity_n be_v lay_v in_o repentance_n gospel_n repentance_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o upright_o for_o by_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o all_o its_o faculty_n make_v new_a habitual_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o actual_a turn_n so_o that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o repent_v be_v not_o upâ—ight_a 3._o you_o have_v accept_v of_o christ_n for_o a_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o a_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o divide_v it_o a_o gue_v a_o false_a heart_n when_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o save_o we_o from_o hell_n but_o like_v not_o his_o subdue_a our_o sin_n for_o we_o the_o heart_n be_v divide_v &_o that_o can_v be_v upright_o uprightness_n have_v a_o desire_n after_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o find_v as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o lead_v he_o as_o his_o merit_n to_o justify_v he_o 4._o you_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n you_o come_v short_a in_o all_o but_o you_o hate_v your_o sin_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o be_v it_o reach_v to_o all_o sin_n psal_n 119._o 104._o you_o have_v not_o reserve_v one_o â—osome_n lust_n to_o dally_v withal_o and_o when_o you_o find_v the_o crave_n of_o the_o flesh_n most_o eager_a you_o more_o earnest_o set_v against_o that_o because_o you_o find_v it_o be_v your_o sin_n 5._o you_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n thus_o paul_n vindicate_v his_o sincerity_n under_o the_o humble_v sense_n of_o his_o impotency_n rom._n 7._o 22._o and_o you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o this_o when_o you_o be_v best_a please_v and_o most_o thankful_a to_o god_n when_o he_o afford_v you_o grace_n to_o make_v you_o faithful_a and_o can_v say_v as_o he_o psal_n 119._o 56._o 6._o you_o be_v daily_a perfect_a holiness_n you_o rest_v not_o where_o you_o be_v but_o pursue_v after_o far_a degree_n of_o grace_n you_o can_v say_v as_o paul_n phil._n 3._o 13._o 14._o you_o have_v therein_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n wherein_o you_o may_v take_v comfort_n and_o when_o you_o make_v one_o degree_n but_o a_o step_n to_o another_o and_o be_v still_o progressive_a let_v we_o approve_v ourselves_o by_o these_o thing_n and_o improve_v the_o remark_n we_o make_v thereon_o for_o our_o fartherance_n in_o the_o present_a duty_n use_v iii_o for_o exhortation_n and_o direction_n and_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v 1._o to_o all_o in_o general_n to_o get_v a_o secure_a title_n to_o this_o privilege_n be_v there_o such_o a_o benefit_n to_o be_v have_v let_v every_o one_o seek_v to_o get_v a_o true_a interest_n in_o it_o and_o rest_v not_o till_o you_o have_v get_v it_o to_o move_v you_o to_o it_o consider_v 1._o all_o man_n have_v it_o not_o there_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o joy_n plant_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o every_o one_o seek_v a_o object_n for_o it_o but_o the_o joy_n under_o consideration_n be_v not_o in_o common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o they_o be_v the_o least_o number_n of_o man_n who_o can_v make_v a_o true_a challenge_n of_o it_o christ_n flock_n who_o be_v the_o only_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o consolation_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n and_o if_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o to_o seek_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v obtain_v it_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v 2._o the_o crave_n of_o your_o nature_n can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o rejoice_v we_o observe_v that_o joy_n be_v a_o affection_n which_o have_v a_o proper_a respect_n to_o the_o end_n we_o aim_v at_o now_o all_o man_n aim_n or_o end_n be_v to_o be_v happy_a psal_n 4._o 6._o which_o happiness_n be_v objective_o that_o which_o may_v give_v complete_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v the_o acquiescence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o joy_n now_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v reach_v to_o this_o at_o least_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o reason_n why_o any_o rejoice_v be_v because_o either_o they_o think_v they_o have_v what_o they_o crave_v hab._n 1._o 15_o 16._o or_o because_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o shall_v without_o doubt_n obtain_v and_o be_v satisfy_v 3._o to_o rejoice_v without_o this_o privilege_n proceed_v from_o the_o madness_n that_o be_v iâ—_n man_n heart_n the_o natural_a man_n labour_v of_o a_o spiritual_a frenzy_n eccles_n 9_o 3._o and_o in_o nothing_o do_v it_o more_o discover_v itself_o we_o read_v of_o they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o amos_n 6._o 13._o and_o if_o man_n be_v stranger_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o value_n which_o they_o take_v content_a in_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o undermine_v and_o eat_v out_o all_o for_o what_o can_v any_o thing_n else_o profit_v that_o man_n who_o lie_v open_v every_o moment_n to_o god_n revenge_a justice_n from_o which_o these_o thing_n can_v secure_v he_o 4._o hence_o the_o worldling_n joy_n be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n compare_v with_o this_o say_v there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o mirth_n yet_o it_o can_v deserve_v to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o same_o day_n with_o that_o of_o god_n child_n the_o one_o be_v only_o from_o god_n patience_n and_o common_a goodness_n the_o other_o from_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o have_v only_o worldy_a thing_n for_o its_o object_n the_o other_o god_n himself_o the_o one_o be_v perish_v the_o other_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 16._o ult_n 5._o this_o title_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o and_o offer_v to_o make_v a_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o come_v within_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o iâ—_n it_o have_v point_v the_o way_n how_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o earnest_o invite_v man_n to_o comply_v therewith_o strive_v with_o they_o by_o mean_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o matth._n 11._o 28._o 6_o if_o you_o do_v not_o now_o secure_v it_o you_o must_v ere_o long_o lie_v dowâ—_n in_o sorrow_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o worldling_n mirth_n to_o expire_v in_o heaviness_n prov._n 14_o 13_o it_o may_v go_v ouâ—_n in_o this_o woâ—ld_n if_o god_n will_v and_o it_o will_v certain_o bâ—_n extinguish_v when_o you_o die_v and_o what_o will_v youâ—_n immortal_a soul_n than_o do_v when_o you_o be_v swall_n weâ—_n up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o endless_a dâ—spair_n be_v then_o advise_v to_o mâ—ke_v haste_n and_o if_o you_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o doâ—_n to_o gain_v this_o title_n let_v i_o offer_v this_o diâ—ection_n â—_o seek_v after_o the_o righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n commend_v to_o you_o in_o the_o text_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o that_o end_n 1_o see_v and_o bewail_v the_o miserable_a state_n you_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v mar_v all_o your_o miâ—th_n and_o while_o you_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n oâ—_n it_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n be_v your_o portion_n you_o have_v lose_v your_o righteousness_n by_o it_o and_o your_o strength_n be_v go_v you_o be_v by_o it_o under_o condemnation_n and_o become_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a this_o condition_n must_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o order_n to_o a_o deliverance_n from_o it_o and_o you_o must_v bemoan_v yourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o jer._n 31._o 18._o till_o you_o be_v burden_v with_o it_o you_o will_v never_o seek_v a_o ransom_n from_o it_o 2_o renounce_v your_o own_o and_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o hisâ—_n righteousness_n some_o have_v get_v a_o legal_a personal_a righteousness_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o but_o it_o be_v indeed_o unrighteousness_n yet_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o it_o and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o despise_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o righteousness_n thus_o
that_o be_v in_o he_o or_o what_o he_o be_v to_o those_o who_o god_n he_o be_v be_v ever_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o your_o object_n the_o more_o you_o know_v his_o name_n the_o more_o will_v you_o trust_v in_o he_o psa_n 9_o 10._o and_o consequent_o the_o more_o will_v you_o rejoice_v for_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n often_o look_v over_o the_o inventory_n of_o your_o portion_n &_o you_o will_v therein_o find_v enough_o to_o employ_v your_o joy_n to_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n of_o it_o 2._o careful_o avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o will_v tend_v to_o obstruct_v this_o joy_n if_o god_n in_o sovereignty_n hide_v himself_o you_o must_v submissive_o bear_v it_o but_o do_v you_o nothing_o that_o have_v a_o moral_a tendency_n to_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n here_o more_o especial_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o carnal_a joy_n nothing_o be_v more_o inimical_a to_o spiritual_a rejoice_v you_o may_v think_v you_o obey_v the_o command_n by_o it_o but_o none_o break_v it_o more_o and_o so_o far_o as_o god_n child_n give_v way_n to_o iâ—_n they_o debauch_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o unfit_a for_o this_o duty_n as_o well_o may_v a_o wife_n fit_v herself_o to_o joy_n in_o her_o husband_n company_n by_o revel_v with_o a_o adulterer_n as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n dispose_v himself_o for_o spiritual_a joy_n by_o divert_v himself_o with_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a 2._o be_v sure_a right_o to_o subordinate_a your_o natural_a and_o civil_a joy_n this_o become_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o the_o person_n according_a as_o it_o be_v use_v there_o be_v a_o delight_n in_o relation_n friend_n health_n plenty_n peace_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v a_o snare_n in_o it_o vain_a man_n think_v this_o justify_v any_o thing_n every_o thing_n and_o thereby_o they_o dishonour_v god_n and_o wrong_v themselves_o if_o you_o exercise_v this_o joy_n with_o a_o carnal_a mind_n and_o after_o a_o vain_a manner_n it_o become_v sin_n here_o than_o be_v the_o danger_n watch_v against_o it_o and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v it_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o these_o comfort_n and_o get_v your_o heart_n more_o delight_v in_o his_o service_n by_o they_o 3._o beware_v of_o darken_n your_o evidence_n by_o any_o sin_n your_o actual_a joy_n be_v help_v or_o hinder_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o clearness_n of_o your_o evidence_n and_o for_o that_o there_o must_v be_v the_o witness_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o sin_n if_o allow_v will_v obstruct_v they_o it_o will_v becloud_v the_o evidence_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n darken_n the_o thing_n themselves_o from_o which_o you_o be_v to_o argue_v and_o it_o will_v provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o withhold_v his_o witness_n and_o then_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n psal_n 51._o 4._o maintain_v your_o faith_n in_o a_o entire_a relian_n 〈…〉_o on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n keep_v close_o to_o 〈◊〉_d if_o satan_n can_v get_v you_o off_o from_o it_o and_o bring_v you_o to_o look_v to_o any_o other_o righteousness_n to_o render_v you_o accept_v with_o god_n unto_o justification_n there_o be_v so_o many_o flaw_n in_o it_o that_o he_o will_v rout_n and_o disturb_v your_o joy_n but_o if_o you_o resolve_v to_o live_v on_o this_o it_o will_v bear_v you_o out_o &_o be_v make_v you_o by_o faith_n it_o will_v answer_v every_o objection_n and_o set_v you_o down_o satisfy_v 5._o maintain_v your_o uprightness_n i_o intend_v not_o only_o be_v sure_a to_o walk_v upright_o but_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o accusation_n be_v charge_v against_o it_o satan_n will_v object_v how_o can_v integrity_n consist_v with_o so_o much_o imperfection_n and_o man_n will_v charge_v you_o for_o hypocrite_n as_o job_n friend_n do_v he_o but_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o resolve_v not_o to_o part_v with_o it_o till_o you_o die_v 3._o fortify_v this_o joy_n against_o all_o worldly_a sorrow_n the_o prevalency_n of_o these_o often_o corrode_v our_o spirit_n and_o impede_fw-la our_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o there_o be_v many_o occasion_n for_o they_o in_o providence_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v always_o lay_v in_o against_o it_o and_o here_o 1._o see_v how_o light_a all_o outward_a affliction_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o you_o have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o alone_o they_o will_v stir_v aggravate_v thought_n of_o they_o and_o the_o burden_n will_v grow_v heavy_a and_o begin_v to_o sink_v we_o but_o if_o we_o entertain_v thought_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v secure_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n it_o will_v outweigh_v they_o and_o shrink_v they_o up_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 17._o 2._o believe_v that_o these_o also_o shall_v turn_v to_o your_o account_n that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o joyous_a but_o grievous_a yet_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o will_v bring_v forth_o precious_a fruit_n heb._n 12._o 11._o they_o be_v bitter_a pill_n but_o they_o will_v purge_v out_o the_o malignity_n that_o be_v in_o you_o isa_n 27._o 9_o and_o they_o be_v manage_v in_o that_o hand_n that_o will_v govern_v the_o operation_n and_o give_v they_o the_o assure_v good_a effect_n so_o that_o in_o the_o issue_n you_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o they_o psal_n 119._o 71_o 75._o believe_v this_o for_o the_o present_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o it_o 3._o get_v your_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n worldly_n sorrow_n be_v always_o occasion_v by_o overmuch_a love_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o best_a prevent_v by_o mortify_v these_o affection_n to_o it_o col._n 3._o 2._o it_o will_v certain_o produce_v this_o effect_n and_o the_o way_n to_o this_o be_v love_n christ_n better_a and_o you_o will_v love_v the_o world_n less_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 15._o get_v a_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o loveliness_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o will_v disgrace_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o you_o value_v these_o thing_n little_a you_o will_v grieve_v little_a about_o they_o 4._o be_v much_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o unseen_a thing_n i_o e._n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o a_o carnal_a but_o only_o to_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o thing_n and_o will_v we_o live_v more_o in_o the_o view_n of_o they_o it_o will_v prevent_v our_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o 4._o improve_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n to_o establish_v your_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n godly_a sorrow_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o no_o joy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a it_o be_v a_o proper_a help_n to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a here_o then_o 1._o be_v often_o improve_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o such_o there_o be_v a_o mourning_n that_o be_v make_v a_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o be_v owner_n of_o blessedness_n mat._n 5_o 4._o which_o extend_v not_o to_o every_o mourning_n for_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v godly_a hence_o the_o difference_n 2_o cor_fw-la 7._o 10._o and_o we_o be_v tell_v what_o christ_n be_v anoint_v of_o his_o father_n to_o do_v for_o they_o isa_n 61._o begin_v 2._o hence_o fortify_v your_o assurance_n by_o this_o and_o indeed_o the_o more_o of_o this_o sorrow_n be_v in_o you_o and_o the_o more_o you_o practise_v it_o the_o more_o strong_o may_v you_o argue_v from_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o joy_n in_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o whatsoever_o will_v give_v we_o a_o clearness_n in_o this_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o afford_v we_o the_o great_a motive_n to_o rejoice_v and_o such_o be_v this_o godly_a sorrow_n sin_n be_v ever_o most_o bitter_a to_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v most_o precious_a and_o they_o be_v only_o true_a believer_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o 3._o now_o look_v over_o to_o the_o harvest_n remember_v these_o shower_n be_v to_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o bring_v forward_o and_o ripen_v all_o the_o fruit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o sheaf_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v with_o they_o and_o think_v how_o glorious_a this_o will_v be_v how_o joyful_a a_o day_n you_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o and_o let_v this_o so_o influence_n your_o thought_n and_o affection_n as_o to_o entertain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o every_o wet_a day_n which_o your_o spring_n be_v visit_v withal_o and_o how_o sweet_a will_v those_o tear_n be_v which_o will_v help_v to_o nourish_v grace_n unto_o glory_n
the_o true_o bless_a man_n or_o the_o way_n to_o be_v happy_a here_o and_o for_o ever_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o divers_a sermon_n preach_v on_o psalm_n xxxii_o by_o samuel_n willard_n teacher_n of_o a_o church_n in_o boston_n n._n e._n isa_n xii_o 1_o 2._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comfort_v i_o 2._o v._n behold_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n i_o will_v trust_v &_o not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o song_n he_o also_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n boston_n in_o n._n e._n print_v by_o b._n green_n and_o i._o allen_n for_o michael_n perry_n 1700._o to_o the_o reader_n man_n natural_a and_o extinguishable_a crave_n be_v after_o happiness_n god_n at_o first_o put_v he_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o the_o secure_n and_o obtain_v of_o it_o have_v beside_o the_o resentment_n of_o it_o imprint_v in_o his_o nature_n which_o still_o remain_v give_v he_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v he_o the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o a_o concreated_a power_n to_o conform_v to_o that_o rule_n and_o bring_v he_o under_o strong_a obligation_n to_o that_o conformity_n but_o by_o his_o unhappy_a fall_n he_o have_v reduce_v himself_o to_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v involve_v and_o under_o which_o he_o must_v have_v abode_n for_o ever_o have_v not_o god_n in_o his_o rich_a mercy_n open_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n for_o his_o recovery_n this_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n but_o for_o which_o undo_v man_n must_v have_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v not_o make_v do_v but_o grasp_v after_o shadow_n instead_o of_o substance_n and_o lay_v out_o their_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n their_o insatiable_a desire_n push_v they_o forward_o in_o quest_n of_o felecity_n and_o their_o craze_a and_o delude_v understanding_n which_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a point_v they_o to_o object_n that_o be_v empty_a and_o course_n that_o will_v undo_v they_o the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o the_o root_n of_o his_o misery_n nor_o the_o depth_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o much_o less_o the_o only_a way_n of_o his_o recovery_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v immerge_v in_o 〈◊〉_d &_o if_o they_o can_v but_o gratify_v their_o carnal_a lust_n with_o sensible_a object_n it_o be_v enough_o whence_o they_o seek_v no_o far_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o can_v obtain_v by_o all_o their_o industry_n the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n here_o below_o they_o can_v bless_v themselves_o there_o be_v some_o indeed_o who_o have_v improve_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o break_a fragment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o they_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n to_o a_o more_o plausible_a profession_n and_o practice_n they_o acknowledge_v man_n to_o be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a orb_n than_o bruit_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o better_a object_n than_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o sensual_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n but_o therein_o also_o they_o have_v become_v vain_a in_o their_o imaginationsâ—_n hence_o the_o far_a they_o have_v reach_v have_v be_v to_o place_v man_n felicity_n in_o moral_a virtue_n of_o which_o they_o have_v but_o rude_a guess_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n by_o sin_n have_v hope_v by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o goodness_n to_o oblige_v god_n and_o procure_v their_o own_o happiness_n not_o know_v either_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n which_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o themâ—_n whence_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o misery_n &_o destruction_n in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v it_o then_o infinite_o concern_v man_n to_o be_v undeceive_v with_o what_o thankfulness_n therefore_o ought_v wâ—_n to_o entertain_v the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o god_n word_n the_o design_n whereof_o be_v to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o new-covenant_n in_o which_o be_v show_v we_o the_o method_n of_o self-ruined_n manâ—_n recovery_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v out_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o what_o enemy_n be_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v this_o method_n seek_v to_o bring_v man_n back_o again_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v acquaint_v that_o man_n by_o his_o apostasy_n have_v lose_v his_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n that_o he_o be_v fall_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o the_o execution_n whereof_o god_n justice_n stand_v engage_v that_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v make_v to_o that_o justice_n if_o ever_o the_o sinner_n be_v save_v that_o he_o can_v pay_v his_o own_o ransom_n for_o himself_o that_o jesus_n christ_n become_v a_o surety_n for_o god_n elect_v and_o have_v atone_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o they_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o a_o live_a faith_n if_o ever_o they_o partake_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v be_v justify_v in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v glorify_v &_o that_o must_v be_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o this_o justification_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o sanctification_n that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o in_o order_n to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o bring_v to_o confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o vain_a object_n of_o trust_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v so_o be_v heir_n of_o life_n and_o may_v triumphant_o rejoice_v in_o god_n how_o much_o these_o truth_n be_v deride_v by_o many_o and_o despise_v by_o more_o in_o this_o degonerate_v and_o perilous_a time_n be_v obvious_a to_o every_o one_o that_o observe_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o place_n that_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o never_o be_v there_o more_o need_v to_o preach_v and_o print_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o great_a fundamental_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n than_o at_o this_o day_n the_o excellent_a portion_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n contain_v in_o this_o psalm_n give_v we_o abundant_a light_n for_o our_o acquaintance_n with_o and_o establishment_n on_o these_o article_n which_o i_o endeavour_v in_o my_o course_n of_o preach_v to_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o auditory_a to_o which_o i_o be_v send_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v i_o and_o be_o now_o persuade_v to_o make_v public_a my_o care_n and_o study_n be_v to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o the_o mean_a hearer_n choose_v rather_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n intelligible_o than_o many_o more_o in_o a_o unknown_a manner_n of_o expression_n and_o i_o hope_v these_o truth_n will_v relish_v never_o the_o worse_o to_o those_o that_o love_v truth_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n because_o they_o be_v not_o garnish_v with_o florid_n language_n may_v this_o follow_a treatise_n be_v any_o way_n serviceable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n may_v it_o commend_v christ_n so_o as_o to_o render_v he_o lovely_a and_o acceptable_a may_v it_o help_v any_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o peace_n may_v it_o show_v sinner_n their_o misery_n and_o drive_v they_o from_o their_o carnal_a security_n and_o obstinacy_n to_o christ_n their_o only_a refuge_n and_o direct_v saint_n in_o the_o renewal_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o their_o faithful_a and_o cheerful_a serve_v of_o god_n i_o have_v my_o high_a ambition_n answer_v and_o that_o it_o may_v thus_o do_v i_o commend_v it_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v it_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o etc._n etc._n samuel_n willard_n the_o true_o bless_a man_n or_o the_o way_n to_o be_v happy_a here_o and_o for_o ever_o psal._n xxxii_o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 2._o v._n bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n the_o text_n open_v on_o what_o occasion_n this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v we_o be_v not_o tell_v it_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o that_o it_o
be_v mercy_n for_o such_o too_o such_o a_o oâ—_n be_v manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 6._o and_o what_o eâ—_n be_v they_o act_n 19_o 19_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o mâ—_n thing_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v 2._o sin_n commit_v with_o the_o great_a and_o mâ—_n horrid_a aggravation_n do_v not_o exclude_v man_n frâ—_n pardon_n that_o the_o same_o sin_n in_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d more_o or_o less_o heinous_a according_a to_o their_o circumstance_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jâ—_n 15._o 22_o 24._o and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o presumption_n or_o ingratitude_n that_o the_o more_o obligation_n be_v break_v the_o more_o be_v the_o gild_n that_o be_v contract_v thereby_o and_o by_o this_o occasion_n the_o sin_n that_o be_v least_o in_o itself_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o formidable_a great_a one_o and_o yet_o when_o all_o these_o be_v add_v to_o increase_n â—he_v gild_n they_o will_v not_o make_v the_o sin_n amount_v â—o_o unpardonable_a it_o may_v yet_o be_v forgive_v here_o i_o may_v multiply_v but_o i_o shall_v only_o point_v â—o_o three_o or_o four_o more_o comprehensive_a one_o 1._o though_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o those_o the_o most_o vile_a yet_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n some_o man_n have_v be_v note_v for_o â—ne_n some_o for_o another_o but_o when_o man_n sell_v themselves_o to_o all_o wickedness_n sin_n against_o the_o â—ight_n of_o nature_n and_o conscience_n this_o render_v they_o â—xceeding_o great_a when_o every_o one_o bring_v guilt_n â—supportable_a along_o with_o it_o what_o must_v so_o maâ—y_v do_v when_o they_o have_v add_v iniquity_n to_o sin_n â—s_a drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n this_o declare_v man_n to_o be_v beyond_o measure_n vile_a and_o fill_v up_o their_o indictment_n with_o a_o fearful_a company_n of_o article_n and_o â—et_o such_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o but_o â—eek_v to_o god_n in_o hope_n for_o a_o pardon_n how_o maâ—y_v sin_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n be_v charge_v upâ—n_n manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 33._o begin_v what_o a_o prodigious_a monster_n of_o iniquity_n be_v he_o grow_v up_o 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o yet_o be_v he_o leave_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n pardon_v grace_n to_o give_v we_o to_o underâ—and_v how_o far_o it_o can_v extend_v itself_o in_o show_v â—ercy_n 2._o though_o they_o have_v live_v a_o long_a while_n in_o such_o sin_n and_o multiply_v they_o they_o have_v not_o only_o fall_v into_o they_o but_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o themâ—_n and_o pursue_v they_o to_o old_a age_n it_o have_v be_v the_o course_n they_o have_v follow_v from_o their_o youth_n upward_o they_o have_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o it_o theâ—_n be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o be_v overtake_v wiâ—_n a_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o one_o way_n and_o course_n anâ—_n every_o repeat_v act_n of_o a_o sin_n inflame_v the_o reckon_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o ephah_n yea_o by_o this_o meaâ—_n man_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o harden_a and_o so_o theâ—_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o yet_o when_o man_n haâ—_n do_v their_o utmost_a on_o this_o account_n god_n may_v aâ—_n sometime_o do_v come_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o himseâ—_n and_o bestow_v a_o complete_a remission_n upon_o themâ—_n and_o for_o this_o also_o manasseh_n be_v a_o amaze_a instancâ—_n hence_o god_n offer_v be_v not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o haâ—_n play_v the_o harlot_n once_o but_o many_o a_o time_n and_o haâ—_n make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o jer._n 3._o begin_v 3._o though_o man_n have_v long_o withstand_v the_o caâ—_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n wiâ—_n they_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v to_o sin_v again_o gospel_n light_n be_v far_o more_o provoke_a than_o to_o sin_n â—gainst_a the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n to_o despise_v aâ—_n not_o regard_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o goâ—_n set_v before_o man_n the_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n aâ—_n against_o the_o spirit_n who_o come_v in_o and_o with_o thoâ—_n mean_n and_o plead_v with_o sinner_n by_o conviction_n awakening_n terror_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o most_o stupendâ—_n aggravation_n of_o sin_n much_o more_o than_o for_o suâ—_n to_o live_v and_o lie_v in_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o follow_v tâ—_n abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o sin_n in_o 〈◊〉_d land_n of_o uprightness_n for_o man_n that_o sit_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v follow_v with_o call_n and_o counsel_n and_o promise_n and_o threaten_n not_o only_o to_o live_v in_o unregeneracy_n but_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o and_o allow_v themselves_o in_o drunkenness_n swear_v whoredom_n sabbath-breaking_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o debauchery_n and_o profaneness_n be_v a_o most_o unaccountable_a wickedness_n this_o be_v to_o do_v worse_a than_o the_o heathen_a and_o yet_o such_o as_o these_o be_v not_o hopeless_a god_n have_v forgiveness_n for_o such_o too_o what_o indictment_n do_v god_n bring_v in_o against_o ephraim_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o he_o declare_v himself_o hos_fw-la 11._o 8_o 9_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n etc._n etc._n and_o doubtless_o our_o saviour_n design_n be_v to_o commend_v this_o precious_a truth_n to_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_n luk._n 15._o 11_o etc._n etc._n 4._o though_o man_n have_v relap_v into_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n after_o conversion_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o justification_n in_o which_o a_o person_n stand_v acquit_v from_o condemnation_n which_o abide_v immutable_a and_o god_n child_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o of_o it_o by_o any_o fall_v that_o they_o take_v but_o there_o be_v sad_a fall_n which_o they_o be_v sometime_o hurt_v by_o great_a sin_n they_o be_v overtake_v with_o and_o sometime_o complicate_v such_o be_v david_n to_o which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v respect_n in_o â—his_fw-la psalm_n &_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o such_o a_o one_o so_o to_o sin_n see_v how_o aggravate_v it_o be_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 7_o 8._o what_o love_n be_v sin_v against_o what_o mercy_n â—s_v despise_v what_o obligation_n be_v break_v by_o it_o â—nd_v yet_o god_n forgive_v he_o upon_o his_o purpose_n to_o â—sk_v it_o verse_n 5._o and_o how_o heinous_o do_v solomon_n fall_v and_o we_o have_v that_o asterism_n on_o it_o 1_o kinâ—_n 11_o 9_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o twice_o and_o yâ—_n god_n forgive_v he_o aaron_n calf_n and_o asa_n perâ—cution_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v also_o instance_n for_o thiâ—_n and_o be_v not_o here_o enough_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o if_o the_o thing_n mention_v be_v not_o in_o themselves_o exclusive_a of_o a_o pardon_n what_o can_v be_v suppose_v more_o likely_a to_o do_v it_o than_o they_o 2._o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o give_v the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o there_o be_v tâ—_n assertion_n that_o will_v be_v serviceable_a for_o this_o pâ—pose_n 1._o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v gather_v some_o intimation_n of_o what_o gâ—_n purpose_n be_v when_o we_o consider_v what_o provis_n he_o have_v make_v however_o here_o be_v reason_n sâ—cient_a to_o evidence_n that_o all_o sin_n may_v be_v pardoâ—_n when_o we_o be_v acquaint_v that_o there_o be_v enoâ—_n in_o the_o remedy_n for_o it_o here_o observe_v thâ—_n thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n without_o sâ—faction_n make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v out_o against_o every_o sinner_n and_o condeâ—_n he_o to_o die_v and_o that_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o â—lative_a justice_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v baulk_v without_o violence_n offer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n it_o therefore_o be_v assert_v hebâ—_n 22._o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n for_o 〈◊〉_d god_n forgive_v the_o sinner_n free_o in_o the_o appâ—tion_n of_o it_o to_o the_o subject_a yet_o forgiveness_n 〈◊〉_d be_v first_o lay_v in_o for_o he_o and_o that_o by_o a_o sufâ—ent_a price_n pay_v for_o he_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o such_o a_o application_n as_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o that_o if_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o satisfaction_n make_v there_o can_v not_o have_v any_o forgiveness_n be_v confer_v but_o the_o law_n must_v have_v unavoidable_o pass_v into_o execution_n upon_o the_o guilty_a creature_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v accept_v of_o his_o son_n to_o make_v this_o satisfaction_n jesus_n christ_n have_v undertake_v it_o and_o his_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o the_o sinner_n himself_o be_v first_o responsible_a for_o it_o and_o god_n may_v have_v make_v his_o demand_n of_o he_o and_o no_o other_o but_o it_o have_v please_v he_o
in_o it_o judas_n 4._o 2._o god_n will_v forgive_v none_o but_o in_o a_o way_n consistent_a with_o his_o holiness_n remember_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o pardon_n to_o be_v have_v with_o god_n for_o all_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v a_o way_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o expect_v it_o and_o god_n will_v not_o advance_v one_o attribute_n to_o the_o wrong_n or_o injury_n of_o another_o now_o god_n holiness_n be_v precious_a to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o that_o in_o all_o and_o because_o of_o this_o he_o can_v abide_v sin_n hab._n 1._o 13._o psal_n 5._o 4_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n in_o but_o from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o who_o he_o pardon_v they_o he_o will_v also_o purify_v that_o therefore_o be_v the_o character_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ground_a hope_n viz._n he_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 3._o hence_o if_o you_o live_v and_o die_v in_o your_o sin_n this_o forgiveness_n will_v be_v none_o of_o you_o god_n can_v exalt_v his_o forgive_a mercy_n on_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a monument_n of_o it_o though_o you_o perish_v and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o on_o such_o as_o shall_v make_v a_o better_a improvement_n of_o it_o than_o you_o do_v and_o though_o all_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v now_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o forgiveness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ready_a a_o way_n for_o you_o to_o bring_v yourselves_o into_o that_o dismal_a condition_n than_o to_o offer_v such_o a_o affront_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o tender_v you_o remember_v this_o grace_n now_o wait_v upon_o you_o but_o when_o once_o time_n end_v with_o you_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o no_o more_o and_o iâ—_n you_o die_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n you_o will_v certain_o die_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o cut_v you_o off_o with_o a_o swift_a destruction_n than_o thus_o to_o offer_v indignity_n to_o the_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o you_o use_v ii_o let_v this_o serve_v to_o encourage_v droopâ—g_v soul_n that_o be_v under_o despondency_n by_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d god_n come_v in_o with_o his_o conviction_n and_o set_v â—ens_n sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o to_o make_v they_o â—ow_o their_o misery_n and_o need_v of_o pardon_n satan_n â—ually_o set_v in_o and_o a_o misgive_n heart_n entertain_v â—m_n and_o now_o he_o that_o make_v light_a of_o sin_n before_o â—gins_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o look_n â—on_v it_o with_o those_o consideration_n that_o put_v he_o â—on_n despair_v of_o ever_o obtain_v mercy_n every_o 〈◊〉_d now_o look_v formidable_o great_a and_o all_o the_o agâ—avating_v circumstance_n come_v in_o and_o he_o look_n â—on_v they_o through_o the_o magnify_v glass_n of_o a_o â—cusing_a conscience_n and_o tempt_a devil_n and_o now_o â—ere_z be_v no_o hope_n for_o he_o there_o never_o be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d sinner_n as_o he_o he_o have_v commit_v such_o and_o such_o â—ormous_a sin_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o they_o â—e_n have_v multiply_v transgression_n beyond_o count_n â—e_n have_v sin_v against_o so_o much_o light_n so_o many_o â—arnings_n counsel_n reproof_n he_o have_v be_v a_o â—ntemner_n of_o the_o mean_n a_o scorner_n of_o the_o offer_v â—f_a grace_n he_o have_v sin_v against_o uncountable_a mercy's_n that_o shall_v have_v lead_v he_o to_o repentance_n against_o powerful_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o â—any_n resolution_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v â—roken_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o have_v live_v a_o â—ong_a while_n in_o sin_n and_o send_v the_o spirit_n away_o grieuâ—d_v many_o a_o time_n so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o â—uite_o away_o and_o he_o will_v come_v no_o more_o he_o have_v in_v out_o his_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o now_o remain_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o that_o know_v what_o a_o sinner_n he_o have_v be_v else_o they_o will_v give_v he_o no_o encouragement_n to_o any_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n let_v i_o from_o this_o doctrine_n offer_v these_o thing_n to_o your_o consideration_n 1._o you_o have_v not_o out_o sin_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n if_o you_o have_v arrive_v at_o that_o you_o may_v well_o despair_v and_o die_v but_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v virtue_n enough_o in_o that_o for_o your_o pardon_n there_o be_v hope_n and_o you_o shall_v improve_v it_o your_o sin_n have_v be_v horrible_o great_a but_o christ_n merit_n be_v still_o great_a it_o will_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o value_n of_o christ_n oblation_n if_o that_o can_v not_o buy_v off_o the_o great_a sinner_n from_o condemnation_n if_o you_o can_v run_v on_o the_o score_n with_o revenge_a justice_n beyond_o his_o ability_n to_o make_v payment_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v one_o able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a remember_v christ_n pay_v a_o infinite_a price_n and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o can_v be_v out_o do_v 2._o you_o have_v not_o so_o sin_v but_o that_o god_n can_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n in_o forgive_a you_o it_o will_v be_v no_o reproach_n to_o his_o justice_n because_o christ_n have_v do_v enough_o to_o answer_v that_o and_o it_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d wonderful_a manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n god_n wiâ—_n be_v for_o ever_o admire_v in_o your_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n the_o more_o and_o more_o aggravate_v sin_n be_v forgiveâ—_n you_o the_o more_o will_v his_o kindness_n appear_v to_o youâ—_n and_o the_o more_o praise_n will_v be_v to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o your_o love_n will_v be_v the_o more_o enlarge_v toâ—_n he_o because_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o much_o luk._n 7._o 47â—_n and_o god_n high_o prize_v the_o attribute_n of_o hiâ—_n grace_n 3._o you_o have_v not_o out_o sin_v the_o example_n of_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o â—hink_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v to_o say_v against_o â—our_n self_n in_o this_o respect_n you_o may_v find_v a_o parallel_n instance_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o such_o who_o â—ere_z in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o be_v forgive_v â—s_a have_v already_o be_v point_v at_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o what_o god_n have_v do_v he_o can_v do_v for_o his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v he_o will_v â—o_o for_o he_o be_v as_o gracious_a now_o as_o ever_o 4._o you_o have_v not_o out_o sin_v the_o gospel_n call_v â—t_z be_v god_n rich_a forbearance_n that_o you_o have_v not_o but_o through_o mercy_n you_o have_v not_o why_o then_o do_v you_o â—and_v droop_a and_o despond_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n â—e_n call_v you_o he_o send_v to_o you_o he_o make_v you_o â—he_n offer_v of_o his_o salvation_n the_o proclamation_n of_o â—ardon_n be_v not_o out_o there_o be_v room_n for_o you_o to_o come_v â—n_v and_o have_v it_o you_o grieve_v he_o that_o you_o suspect_v â—is_fw-la willingness_n you_o can_v better_o please_v he_o â—han_o to_o adventure_v and_o cast_v yourselves_o upon_o his_o mercy_n use_v iii_o let_v this_o then_o be_v glad_a tiding_n to_o great_a sinner_n and_o put_v you_o upon_o go_v to_o god_n for_o â—his_fw-la forgiveness_n be_v it_o to_o be_v have_v with_o he_o why_o â—hen_o do_v you_o not_o seek_v it_o of_o he_o be_v there_o no_o grievous_a sinner_n among_o we_o yea_o ought_v not_o every_o â—ne_n that_o live_v impenitent_a under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o account_v himself_o so_o and_o be_v there_o none_o â—hat_n have_v exceed_v in_o notorious_a crime_n and_o â—re_n you_o no_o whit_n take_v with_o this_o good_a news_n â—hy_a then_o do_v you_o sit_v still_o and_o not_o make_v out_o after_o 〈◊〉_d consider_v 1._o if_o your_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v you_o you_o be_v undo_v gild_n not_o remove_v will_v drag_v you_o down_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o weight_n of_o one_o sin_n unpardoned_a be_v enough_o to_o sink_v you_o for_o ever_o if_o god_n have_v not_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o pardon_v sin_n all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n if_o you_o appear_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a day_n in_o your_o sin_n you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n 2._o the_o more_o and_o great_a your_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o more_o fearful_a will_v be_v your_o condemnationâ—_n great_a sinner_n have_v most_o of_o all_o need_n to_o fly_v to_o goâ—_n for_o a_o pardon_n for_o the_o
oppression_n of_o his_o gild_n that_o drive_v he_o to_o hang_v himself_o and_o whence_o be_v those_o fearful_a expostulation_n of_o sinner_n isa_n 33._o 14._o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o how_o many_o do_v god_n instance_n this_o truth_n that_o a_o conscience_n thorough_o wound_v with_o gild_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v bear_v but_o sink_v the_o man_n under_o it_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mountain_n lie_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o prov._n 18._o 14._o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v 2._o the_o pressure_n that_o man_n have_v be_v under_o by_o reason_n of_o one_o sin_n lay_v upon_o they_o god_n sometime_o by_o conscience_n charge_v one_o particular_a sin_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o â—ome_o it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o he_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v some_o great_a â—nd_n horrid_a sin_n or_o if_o the_o conscience_n do_v so_o reâ—ent_a it_o and_o we_o find_v not_o that_o cain_n be_v in_o distress_n â—n_v account_v of_o any_o other_o sin_n but_o his_o murder_n or_o judas_n for_o any_o thing_n beside_o his_o betray_v his_o innoâ—nt_a master_n and_o yet_o how_o tragical_a be_v it_o to_o â—em_v what_o then_o must_v it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o â—ad_n of_o innumerable_a sin_n to_o have_v the_o first_o â—reat_a transgression_n charge_v on_o they_o and_o that_o oâ—ginal_a sin_n which_o have_v all_o abomination_n in_o it_o and_o a_o life_n full_a of_o uncountable_a and_o aggravate_v actual_a prevarication_n certain_o every_o one_o must_v add_v its_o proportionable_a weight_n 3._o the_o distress_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o god_n own_o child_n when_o they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o dread_n of_o gild_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n a_o touch_n may_v here_o suffice_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o gild_n in_o the_o proper_a legâ—notion_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o god_n children_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a isâ—_n matter_n of_o after_o enquiry_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a thâ—_n they_o many_o time_n have_v a_o sad_a apprehension_n of_o guiâ—_n upon_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sink_a thing_n to_o they_o anâ—_n they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o stand_v under_o it_o they_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o it_o terrible_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a aâ—_n make_v they_o to_o roar_v psal_n 38._o 4_o 6_o 8._o and_o hoâ—_n have_v david_n his_o bone_n break_v by_o this_o weight_n falliâ—_n upon_o they_o psal_n 51._o 8._o yea_o how_o do_v it_o maâ—_n he_o to_o cry_v out_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o gild_n uâ—_n 14._o and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o our_o gild_n charge_v 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n christ_n that_o make_v he_o in_o such_o a_o bloody_a agony_n 3._o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o remâ—ed_v if_o this_o gild_n abide_v upon_o the_o sinner_n and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o take_v off_o from_o he_o it_o will_v unavoidaâ—_n sink_v he_o down_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o miseriâ—_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n 〈◊〉_d not_o able_a to_o support_v he_o against_o it_o it_o be_v gâ—_n that_o bring_v sinner_n to_o everlasting_a burn_n aâ—_n all_o their_o refuge_n of_o lie_n will_v not_o save_v they_o theâ—_n from_o it_o be_v gild_n that_o make_v man_n that_o they_o caâ—_n not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n psal_n 1._o 5._o and_o thiâ—_n from_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o talon_n of_o lead_n that_o will_v sink_v they_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n needs_o than_o must_v it_o be_v beyond_o measure_n heavy_a obj._n if_o any_o shall_v here_o demur_v and_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v who_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o jocund_a than_o guilty_a sinner_n do_v we_o not_o daily_o see_v the_o vile_a of_o man_n the_o most_o unconcerned_a they_o look_v as_o if_o nothing_o oppress_v they_o but_o live_v careless_a and_o confident_a and_o how_o can_v they_o do_v so_o if_o such_o a_o burden_n be_v on_o they_o a._n there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a account_n give_v of_o this_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n under_o which_o natural_a man_n be_v and_o lie_v never_o so_o much_o weight_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a he_o feel_v it_o not_o carnal_a security_n be_v one_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o death_n which_o render_v man_n stupid_a and_o regardless_o and_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n upon_o sinner_n keep_v they_o under_o gild_n which_o if_o they_o do_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o will_v seek_v after_o relief_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v many_o time_n judicial_o increase_v as_o isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o false_a ease_n which_o many_o have_v get_v that_o take_v off_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o burden_n they_o â—hink_v they_o have_v get_v it_o remove_v and_o that_o â—leaseth_v they_o some_o be_v persuade_v by_o satan_n â—o_o think_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n god_n will_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o their_o gild_n â—oubleth_v they_o not_o to_o such_o god_n speak_v in_o isa_n â—4_n 4._o fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o q._n d._n you_o think_v i_o will_v â—ot_n punish_v you_o some_o think_v themselves_o well_o â—eltered_v under_o their_o refuge_n of_o lie_n isa_n 28._o 14._o other_o please_v themselves_o with_o some_o legal_a work_n that_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n and_o that_o quiet_v they_o or_o they_o rest_v upon_o their_o outward_a privilege_n cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o for_o the_o present_a keep_v they_o from_o resent_v their_o burden_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o know_v always_o how_o it_o be_v within_o with_o these_o that_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o mirth_n and_o quietness_n the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o prov._n 14._o 13._o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o certain_o there_o be_v many_o that_o put_v on_o a_o bold_a face_n and_o hide_v their_o trouble_n who_o yet_o have_v fearful_a girding_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o carry_v a_o terrible_a load_n on_o they_o which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o stand_v under_o but_o it_o pinch_v they_o intolerable_o hence_o we_o have_v that_o awful_a remark_n job_n 15._o 20_o 21._o the_o wicked_a man_n travel_v with_o pain_n all_o his_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o eveâ—_n and_o anon_o they_o can_v hide_v it_o with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n but_o it_o will_v make_v some_o discovery_n 4._o that_o god_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a make_v every_o sinner_n to_o feel_v this_o burden_n the_o few_o instance_n wâ—_n have_v of_o this_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v their_o condition_n anâ—_n god_n will_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o at_o death_n or_o after_o it_o lay_v it_o on_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v feel_v it_o terrible_a theâ—_n be_v never_o a_o sinner_n convert_v to_o god_n but_o have_v hâ—_n of_o this_o experience_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n this_o put_v he_o into_o dread_n make_v he_o gâ—_n about_o under_o horror_n till_o he_o get_v a_o pardon_n stanâ—_n by_o the_o bed_n side_n of_o some_o die_a sinner_n and_o yâ—_n shall_v hear_v those_o bitter_a complaint_n that_o will_v confirm_v the_o truth_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v know_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n 2._o that_o forgiveness_n remove_v this_o burden_n from_o the_o sinner_n it_o take_v off_o this_o heavy_a weight_n from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v evident_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o sinner_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a burden_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a sin_n itself_o be_v a_o vile_a odious_a filthy_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o no_o gracious_a soul_n can_v endure_v but_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o and_o deliver_v from_o but_o the_o distress_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a god_n be_v offend_v by_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o sinner_n hence_o the_o great_a complaint_n of_o god_n child_n themselves_o be_v about_o the_o lie_v of_o wrath_n heavy_a upon_o they_o psal_n 88_o 7_o 16._o 89._o 46._o 90._o 7_o 9_o 11._o to_o have_v that_o god_n who_o voice_n make_v the_o hill_n to_o quake_v and_o mountain_n to_o tremble_v that_o god_n who_o fury_n when_o it_o burn_v be_v a_o fire_n unquenchable_a to_o be_v angry_a at_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o can_v bear_v all_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o ezek._n 22._o 14._o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a &c_n &c_n 2._o that_o which_o lay_v this_o burden_n on_o the_o sinner_n be_v his_o gild_n but_o for_o that_o
that_o the_o sâ—_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v and_o you_o stand_v under_o this_o verâ—_n relation_n to_o it_o you_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o suffa_o death_n not_o temporal_a only_o but_o eternal_a too_o anâ—_n this_o obligation_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o you_o can_v breaâ—_n it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o gild_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a burden_n whether_o you_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o anâ—_n will_v be_v soon_o or_o late_a experience_v so_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d you_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o these_o fearâ—_n curse_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o righteous_a law_n declare_v against_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gild_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n ask_v those_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o under_o the_o tâ—rors_n of_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o they_o wâ—_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o all_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o woâ—_n have_v lie_v upon_o they_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v moâ—_n heavy_a it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o wrath_n of_o that_o gâ—_n before_o who_o the_o devil_n tremble_v who_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d omnipotent_a a_o frown_n of_o who_o countenance_n 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o dissolve_v the_o creation_n who_o rebuke_n 〈◊〉_d blast_v the_o creature_n at_o once_o psal_n 31._o 11._o 3._o if_o therefore_o this_o gild_n abide_v on_o you_o it_o 〈◊〉_d sink_v you_o into_o perdition_n it_o will_v be_v your_o unavowable_a and_o everlasting_a ruin_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o wraâ—_n which_o be_v kindle_v by_o it_o will_n if_o not_o put_v out_o by_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n burn_v to_o the_o uttermost_a hell_n it_o will_v neâ—_n leave_v till_o it_o have_v crush_v you_o down_o into_o the_o bâ—tomless_a pit_n however_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o stoutâ—_n out_o for_o the_o present_a you_o will_v certain_o fall_v befog_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o fearful_a fall_n it_o will_v give_v you_o it_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d dreadful_a thing_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n under_o â—e_a gild_n of_o all_o that_o sin_n which_o you_o be_v to_o be_v â—arged_v withal_o and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o look_v â—er_o into_o eternity_n as_o ere_o long_o you_o will_v and_o feel_v 〈◊〉_d your_o sin_n lie_v on_o you_o you_o will_v give_v ten_o housand_n world_n if_o you_o have_v they_o to_o dispose_v of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v deliver_v from_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o â—h_a that_o you_o will_v see_v and_o believe_v it_o 2._o be_v advise_v to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n one_o â—ould_v think_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o weight_n â—f_a sin_n lie_v upon_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v â—nners_n on_o ask_v earnest_o how_o they_o may_v get_v it_o amove_v now_o be_v direct_v to_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n â—d_a wait_n on_o he_o for_o it_o and_o to_o move_v you_o hereâ—_n consider_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v discharge_v of_o â—is_n burden_n it_o be_v only_o by_o a_o pardon_n that_o it_o can_v â—e_v do_v and_o if_o you_o think_v of_o any_o other_o course_n â—ou_fw-mi deceive_v yourselves_o as_o long_o as_o the_o senâ—nce_n be_v out_o against_o you_o doom_v you_o to_o die_v and_z â—e_z justice_n of_o god_n stand_v engage_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o your_o sin_n do_v and_o will_v lie_v upon_o you_o it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o all_o your_o legal_a repentance_n reformation_n â—bstinences_n from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n that_o will_v turn_v to_o â—ny_v account_n you_o be_v condemn_v still_o except_o the_o judgement_n be_v revoke_v and_o what_o quiet_a or_o comâ—ort_n can_v you_o enjoy_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v so_o sure_o sin_z â—ust_z lie_v heavy_a while_o you_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n 2._o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o â—nly_a relief_n against_o a_o accuse_a and_o condemn_v conscience_n psal_n 130._o 3_o 4._o how_o this_o come_v to_o be_v and_o how_o wonderful_o he_o have_v lay_v in_o for_o it_o will_v be_v hereafter_o consider_v but_o he_o have_v a_o stock_n of_o forgiveness_n he_o can_v be_v just_a and_o justify_v rom._n 3._o 26._o he_o can_v abundant_o pardon_v isa_n 55._o 7._o and_o hâ—_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o there_o be_v none_o else_o in_o the_o worâ—_n that_o can_v give_v you_o a_o pardon_n but_o he_o if_o he_o dâ—_n not_o forgive_v you_o if_o all_o the_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o thâ—_n world_n shall_v do_v it_o it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d all_o 3._o he_o make_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o pardon_n to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o wait_v to_o see_v if_o you_o will_v come_v anâ—_n ask_v it_o of_o he_o but_o he_o send_v to_o you_o a_o message_n â—bout_fw-fr it_o he_o have_v command_v that_o you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v about_o it_o and_o plead_v with_o to_o accept_v of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v send_v a_o embassy_n to_o you_o by_o his_o servanâ—_n who_o be_v to_o entreat_v you_o to_o entertain_v it_o 2_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 20._o and_o he_o be_v all_o this_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n waâ—ing_v to_o see_v whether_o you_o will_v embrace_v it_o or_o nâ—_n and_o why_o will_v ye'dy_v why_o will_v you_o not_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d have_v your_o burden_n thus_o take_v off_o but_o rather_o châ—_n to_o bear_v it_o though_o it_o will_v overwhelm_v you_o 〈◊〉_d endless_a destruction_n use_v ii_o let_v it_o be_v for_o examination_n tâ—_n we_o by_o this_o whether_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d indeed_o remove_v off_o from_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a desiraâ—_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d judgement_n about_o it_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v soleâ—_n in_o it_o hence_o consider_v 1._o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v mistake_v thâ—_n find_v ease_n upon_o their_o spirit_n and_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d hope_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v discharge_v they_o woâ—_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v â—emission_n of_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o â—hing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o cheat_n that_o satan_n and_o their_o false_a heart_n do_v put_v on_o they_o in_o â—his_fw-la regard_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o cry_v peace_n to_o themselves_o when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n you_o have_v â—eed_o then_o to_o be_v very_o heedful_a in_o this_o respect_n 2._o a_o mistake_n on_o this_o account_n be_v very_o perilous_a â—f_o while_o we_o please_v ourselves_o with_o a_o dream_n of_o â—ardon_n and_o peace_n and_o quiet_a ourselves_o in_o it_o while_o we_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o â—ond_a of_o iniquity_n we_o lose_v our_o opportunity_n of_o seek_v it_o be_v hold_v fast_o under_o our_o gild_n and_o live_v in_o â—azard_n every_o day_n of_o drop_v into_o the_o pit_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o delivery_n let_v we_o then_o take_v diligent_a heed_n on_o this_o account_n lest_o we_o rue_v it_o when_o â—oo_o late_o and_o for_o rule_n of_o trial._n 1._o do_v you_o ever_o find_v sin_n to_o be_v your_o great_a burden_n i_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_v diverse_o â—s_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o terror_n which_o he_o excite_v â—n_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o he_o convert_v â—ut_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o make_v sin_n our_o burden_n in_o â—rder_n to_o his_o take_n of_o it_o off_o from_o we_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o bitter_a thing_n jer._n 2._o 19_o he_o first_o lay_v it_o on_o â—n_a conviction_n before_o he_o remove_v it_o in_o pardon_n i_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o grow_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n if_o then_o you_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v you_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o your_o gild_n abide_v on_o you_o 2._o have_v you_o true_o go_v to_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n all_o other_o attempt_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o disposal_n and_o will_v not_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o and_o the_o invitation_n be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v it_o hauâ—_n you_o so_o do_v and_o if_o you_o have_v you_o have_v relinquish_v all_o other_o object_n of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n your_o former_a essay_n be_v no_o more_o pursue_v but_o reject_v he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o this_o have_v you_o then_o harken_v to_o his_o call_n and_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o every_o perfunctory_a prayer_n will_v prove_v it_o it_o be_v not_o every_o pretend_v accept_v of_o the_o offer_a pardon_n that_o will_v amount_v 〈◊〉_d this_o there_o be_v a_o so_o come_v requisite_a hence_o 3._o have_v you_o cast_v yourselves_o on_o free_a grace_n 〈◊〉_d it_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o person_n be_v acquit_v upon_o a_o payment_n and_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d pardon_n it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v
think_v you_o haâ—_n mourn_v repent_v forsake_v your_o sin_n and_o noâ—_n you_o have_v go_v in_o reliance_n upon_o these_o for_o pardoâ—_n this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n a_o pardon_n be_v a_o free_a act_n 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o give_v it_o and_o if_o that_o have_v get_v it_o you_o go_v for_o it_o with_o a_o aloâ—_n reliance_n on_o that_o grace_n of_o he_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o for_o your_o encouragement_n you_o go_v wâ—_n but_o money_n and_o without_o price_n you_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o accord_o have_v lay_v yourselves_o down_o at_o the_o footstoâ—_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n by_o a_o humble_a resignation_n 〈◊〉_d yourselves_o to_o that_o and_o that_o have_v be_v all_o yoâ—_n hope_n because_o he_o be_v a_o pardon_v god_n you_o have_v address_v he_o as_o david_n psal_n 25._o 11._o for_o thy_o namâ—_n sake_n oh_o lord_n pardon_v my_o iniquity_n use_v iii_o let_v this_o serve_v to_o encourage_v and_o direct_v burden_v soul_n that_o be_v sink_v under_o the_o apprehension_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n lie_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v help_v to_o bear_v up_o your_o spirit_n and_o point_v you_o what_o to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v may_v obtain_v a_o gracious_a deliverance_n from_o it_o and_o for_o encouragement_n consider_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o way_n for_o you_o to_o get_v ease_n upon_o this_o account_n a_o pardon_n will_v do_v it_o what_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o as_o to_o the_o presence_n and_o activity_n of_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v for_o the_o present_a this_o be_v good_a relief_n in_o this_o â—uncture_n this_o may_v satisfy_v your_o conscience_n and_o â—ase_v they_o of_o their_o distress_n and_o will_v give_v you_o assurance_n that_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o due_a time_n too_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a or_o numerous_a but_o may_v be_v thus_o remove_v god_n be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o off_o his_o forgive_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v not_o limit_v the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o go_v to_o â—im_v for_o it_o and_o if_o they_o do_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a â—ast_n they_o out_o sin_n that_o lie_v as_o mountain_n between_o god_n and_o you_o can_v stop_v his_o way_n from_o come_v and_o pardon_v you_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o he_o intend_v you_o a_o pardon_n when_o he_o make_v you_o feel_v your_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o â—supportable_a burden_n it_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o â—ath_v be_v wont_a to_o dispense_v his_o salvation_n to_o miserable_a sinner_n it_o look_v like_o the_o begin_n towards_o 〈◊〉_d good_a work_n of_o save_v grace_n the_o spirit_n first_o convince_v of_o sin_n joh._n 16._o 8._o and_o that_o conviction_n will_v leave_v oppression_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o hence_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v undâ—_n such_o distress_n mat._n 11._o 28._o and_o for_o direction_n 1._o beware_v of_o fly_v to_o other_o course_n to_o get_v easeâ—_n there_o be_v many_o and_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v tempt_v to_o they_o cains_n course_n judas_n course_n 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o most_o in_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d repair_v all_o by_o legal_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n 〈◊〉_d deceive_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d vain_a 2._o be_v sure_a to_o seek_v a_o pardon_n in_o god_n wâ—_n as_o none_o can_v give_v it_o but_o he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o wâ—_n in_o which_o he_o derive_v it_o to_o we_o and_o you_o must_v â—serve_v it_o and_o attend_v upon_o it_o if_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d be_v deceive_v and_o here_o 1._o go_v to_o he_o with_o your_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o grâ—_n do_v that_o many_o make_v they_o will_v go_v but_o they_o 〈◊〉_d so_o vile_a and_o so_o unworthy_a and_o hence_o thâ—_n will_v get_v rid_v of_o their_o sin_n first_o but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d never_o be_v if_o ever_o your_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d must_v do_v it_o hos_fw-la 14._o 2._o and_o the_o first_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o it_o be_v to_o pardon_v they_o on_o which_o 〈◊〉_d purge_v of_o they_o follow_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n carry_v all_o with_o you_o for_o all_o want_v a_o pardon_n 2._o confess_v and_o bewail_v they_o before_o he_o tâ—_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n prov._n 2d_o 13._o lie_v they_o all_o open_a before_o he_o with_o all_o thâ—_n aggravation_n to_o the_o utmost_a that_o you_o can_v tâ—_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n expect_v and_o you_o mâ—_n not_o be_v short_a in_o it_o but_o as_o full_a as_o you_o can_v taâ—_n they_o upon_o yourselves_o and_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v they_o off_o 3._o cry_v to_o he_o for_o forgiveness_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o great_a cry_n of_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n that_o god_n will_v take_v off_o that_o gild_n and_o cry_v as_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v let_v they_o be_v loud_o earnest_a importunate_a incessant_a cry_n say_v as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v â—nking_v help_v lord_n i_o perish_v god_n expect_v that_o â—our_n prayer_n be_v sensible_a one_o 4._o now_o cast_v your_o burden_n upon_o he_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d â—row_n your_o sin_n upon_o his_o mercy_n by_o lay_v hold_n â—n_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n â—t_z be_v the_o advice_n psal_n 55._o 22._o cast_v thy_o burden_n on_o â—e_a lord_n all_o burden_n none_o except_v be_v here_o â—tended_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v â—re_n to_o roll_v it_o on_o he_o and_o if_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v â—nd_v his_o help_a hand_n afford_v to_o take_v it_o off_o and_o â—ve_v you_o rest_n forgiveness_n cover_v sin_n doctrine_n iu._n forgiveness_n cast_v a_o cover_n over_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o be_v pardon_v this_o be_v the_o second_o expression_n by_o â—ich_a this_o great_a benefit_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o word_n as_o â—as_v observe_v signify_v to_o hide_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o sight_n 〈◊〉_d throw_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n over_o it_o as_o we_o will_v 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o nasty_a odious_a thing_n which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v see_v in_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o cover_v of_o sin_n 2._o who_o it_o be_v that_o cover_v it_o 3._o how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v cover_v 4._o what_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o the_o person_n by_o have_v his_o sin_n cover_v 1._o what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o cover_v of_o sin_n a._n this_o phrase_n be_v here_o use_v to_o express_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v according_o to_o be_v interpret_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o thing_n be_v cover_v be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hide_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o thâ—_n may_v not_o always_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o view_v to_o 〈◊〉_d look_v on_o and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o cover_v a_o thâ—_n be_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o 〈◊〉_d regard_n to_o other_o we_o cover_v it_o that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d see_v or_o know_v it_o thus_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o charity_n shall_v coâ—_n the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n i_o e._n it_o keep_v they_o to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v not_o divulge_v they_o cover_v be_v oppon_o to_o discover_v thus_o when_o man_n bring_v pretence_n 〈◊〉_d put_v off_o thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o cover_v they_o exâ—ses_n be_v call_v cover_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o selâ—_n we_o be_v say_v to_o cover_v a_o thing_n when_o we_o put_v it_o ouâ—_n our_o sight_n in_o order_n to_o the_o put_v it_o out_o of_o our_o remembrance_n and_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v so_o by_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d sight_n and_o memory_n whereof_o will_v be_v a_o grief_n 〈◊〉_d a_o vexation_n to_o we_o and_o thus_o be_v we_o here_o to_o undâ—stand_v it_o god_n cover_v his_o people_n sin_n from_o 〈◊〉_d own_o sight_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o remember_v they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v angry_a at_o his_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o upon_o the_o accoy_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n represent_v sin_n as_o a_o thâ—_n odious_a to_o god_n a_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o look_v upon_o hab._n 1._o 13._o a_o thing_n that_o horrible_o provoke_v he_o against_o the_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o abominable_a thing_n that_o he_o hate_v jer._n 44._o 4._o hence_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o punish_v man_n for_o it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o set_v it_o in_o his_o sight_n psal_n 90._o 8._o to_o make_v strict_a search_n after_o it_o zech._n 1._o 12._o to_o call_v it_o to_o remembrance_n
of_o his_o sight_n and_o here_o two_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o robe_n suitable_a and_o sufficient_a to_o cover_v our_o sin_n 2._o how_o god_n cast_v it_o over_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o robe_n sufficient_a and_o suitable_a to_o cover_v our_o sin_n as_o sin_n be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o our_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n so_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n resemble_v by_o a_o robe_n provide_v to_o cover_v it_o withal_o and_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o first_o give_v occasion_n for_o man_n need_v something_o to_o cover_v his_o body_n so_o it_o introduce_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n to_o hide_v the_o nakedness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v design_v by_o the_o best_a robe_n luk._n 15._o 22._o this_o be_v point_v at_o in_o the_o white_a raiment_n rev._n 3._o 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o wedding_n garment_n matth._n 22._o 11._o now_o this_o robe_n be_v make_v of_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o by_o the_o former_a of_o these_o he_o keep_v the_o law_n exact_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n by_o the_o latter_a he_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o its_o demand_n by_o bear_v the_o whole_a penalty_n that_o be_v threaten_v in_o it_o for_o sin_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o garment_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n herein_o appear_v 1._o this_o righteousness_n itself_o answer_v the_o law_n in_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v wide_a enough_o and_o large_a enough_o to_o cover_v all_o gild_n christ_n bear_v the_o penalty_n to_o the_o full_a which_o the_o law_n exact_v he_o bear_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v due_a to_o man_n for_o sin_n his_o righteousness_n therefore_o be_v able_a to_o hide_v the_o great_a and_o most_o multiply_a transgression_n out_o of_o sight_n the_o law_n can_v ask_v no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o that_o to_o answer_v god_n as_o a_o judge_n who_o be_v full_o please_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o clothe_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o because_o it_o will_v hold_v out_o as_o far_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o there_o may_v be_v garment_n cut_v out_o of_o it_o for_o as_o many_o as_o ask_v for_o they_o and_o to_o spaâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v never_o have_v a_o end_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v infinite_a heb._n 7._o 25._o all_o be_v therefore_o invite_v to_o come_v for_o it_o and_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o none_o that_o do_v come_v shall_v be_v reject_v it_o be_v call_v â—he_n righteousness_n of_o god_n phil._n 3._o 9_o because_o the_o person_n who_o it_o be_v or_o who_o perform_v it_o be_v god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d put_v a_o divine_a virtue_n into_o it_o make_v it_o infinite_o extensive_a 3._o this_o righteousness_n be_v provide_v on_o purpose_n â—r_o this_o end_n it_o be_v prepare_v to_o cover_v the_o gild_n â—f_n sin_n as_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o purchase_v for_o we_o the_o inheritance_n so_o his_o passive_a be_v 〈◊〉_d satisfy_v revenge_a justice_n on_o our_o account_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o our_o gild_n come_v to_o be_v hide_v out_o â—f_a its_o sight_n by_o the_o cast_n of_o this_o over_o it_o jesus_n â—hrist_v neither_o live_v for_o himself_o nor_o die_v for_o himself_o â—he_v son_n of_o god_n need_v no_o active_a obedience_n to_o â—stify_v he_o be_v a_o person_n above_o law_n nor_o do_v â—hrist_n need_v a_o passive_a obedience_n to_o satisfy_v for_o himself_o as_o man_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a he_o thereâ—re_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o this_o be_v 'cord_v to_o divine_a compact_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o deâ—n_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o for_o this_o and_o thus_o it_o become_v applicable_a to_o we_o and_o so_o be_v every_o way_n efficient_a 2._o how_o god_n cast_v it_o over_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n a._n he_o do_v it_o by_o apply_v this_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d we_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v fit_o express_v â—y_a his_o clothe_v we_o with_o it_o to_o hide_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o â—s_n sight_n for_o in_o this_o application_n 1._o god_n have_v accept_v of_o this_o righteousness_n â—r_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o we_o for_o this_o reason_n â—hrist_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v to_o be_v make_v righteousness_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 30._o and_o this_o be_v a_o result_n from_o the_o everlasting_a contrivance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n in_o which_o the_o father_n promise_v to_o he_o this_o reward_n that_o his_o obedience_n shall_v redound_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o many_o isa_n 53._o 11._o i_o e._n as_o many_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o 2._o hence_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n he_o confeâ—_n this_o righteousness_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v we_o haviâ—_n already_o accept_v it_o for_o we_o he_o now_o bestow_v it_o upoâ—_n we_o it_o first_o be_v make_v ready_a and_o then_o it_o be_v put_v 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o inherent_o but_o adherent_o 〈◊〉_d relative_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n to_o we_o not_o a_o personal_a 〈◊〉_d a_o relative_a righteousness_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n 〈◊〉_d resemble_v to_o a_o garment_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v he_o and_o put_v upon_o he_o for_o 〈◊〉_d cover_v 3._o in_o confer_v this_o righteousness_n upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d clothes_n we_o with_o it_o he_o throw_v it_o over_o we_o so_o thâ—_n we_o who_o be_v before_o naked_a be_v now_o array_v wâ—_n it_o so_o that_o all_o our_o defect_n and_o deformity_n be_v â—den_v under_o it_o hence_o the_o apostle_n expression_n 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v in_o it_o phil._n 3._o 9_o and_o it_o cover_v we_o 〈◊〉_d over_o so_o that_o whatever_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o they_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o put_v out_o of_o sight_n 4._o hereupon_o he_o judge_v of_o we_o by_o and_o accord_v to_o this_o righteousness_n he_o look_v no_o far_o aâ—_n judge_n than_o to_o this_o by_o it_o therefore_o we_o be_v mâ—_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o we_o be_v nâ—_n on_o a_o relative_a account_n pure_a and_o clear_a and_o spâ—less_a justice_n have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o our_o chaâ—_n because_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n the_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d righteous_a in_o he_o 4._o what_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o the_o person_n by_o haâ—_n his_o sin_n thus_o cover_v a._n much_o every_o way_n in_o particular_a 1._o he_o be_v in_o the_o law_n account_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v for_o whatever_o he_o have_v be_v and_o do_v the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v in_o the_o law_n account_v as_o â—f_v it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v can_v be_v â—roved_v when_o once_o sin_n be_v cover_v there_o be_v none_o â—o_o accuse_v we_o for_o if_o god_n will_v not_o who_o shall_v if_o he_o â—ath_v nothing_o to_o charge_n on_o we_o we_o be_v safe_a but_o â—e_n say_v i_o see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o the_o person_n 2._o hence_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o condemnatiâ—_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 34._o condemnation_n be_v proper_o a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o judge_n upon_o a_o person_n convict_v to_o be_v guilty_a doom_v he_o to_o suffer_v penalty_n accord_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o where_o â—here_o be_v no_o gild_n there_o can_v be_v no_o condemnation_n â—nd_v where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n chargeable_a â—here_o can_v be_v no_o gild_n find_v 3._o hence_o flow_v great_a peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o â—s_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o our_o deliverance_n from_o â—he_n terror_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n be_v build_v when_o that_o tell_v we_o we_o have_v thus_o and_o so_o sin_v &_o â—hereby_o provoke_v god_n it_o be_v hereby_o pacify_v when_o â—t_a can_v look_v on_o all_o this_o sin_n as_o cover_v now_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v root_v in_o every_o unpardoned_a sinner_n be_v remedy_v rom._n 8._o 15._o the_o soul_n have_v the_o ground_n of_o inward_a tranquillity_n notwithstanding_o all_o and_o hereupon_o he_o can_v with_o the_o more_o â—umbling_a sense_n mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n while_o he_o can_v mourn_v as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n and_o be_v not_o â—unk_v in_o despondency_n 4._o he_o have_v great_a liberty_n of_o access_n with_o boldness_n to_o the_o
it_o it_o can_v answer_v the_o law_n for_o yoâ—_n come_v then_o with_o your_o sin_n and_o confess_v your_o insâ—ficiency_n address_v free_a grace_n put_v up_o that_o petition_n psal_n 25._o 11._o for_o they_o name_v sake_n oh_o lord_n pardâ—_n my_o iniquity_n so_o shall_v the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n cear_v and_o you_o be_v make_v bless_v a_o pardon_v man_n be_v one_o without_o guile_n doctrine_n vi._n the_o pardon_v man_n be_v one_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o open_v of_o the_o text_n that_o these_o last_o word_n of_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o such_o a_o person_n who_o happiness_n be_v describe_v from_o his_o pardon_a state_n or_o a_o characteristical_a note_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o a_o theological_a sense_n proper_o refer_v to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o justification_n for_o though_o among_o menâ—_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o justify_v a_o person_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o pardon_v he_o a_o man_n be_v then_o only_o justify_v at_o a_o civil_a bar_n when_o he_o be_v legal_o find_v innocent_a or_o not_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n he_o be_v indict_v for_o whereas_o a_o pardon_n suppose_v the_o man_n to_o have_v be_v find_v guilty_a and_o a_o sentence_n according_o to_o have_v pass_v upon_o he_o to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o then_o the_o supreme_a power_n do_v upon_o prerogative_n acquit_v he_o from_o the_o sentence_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n give_v for_o the_o crime_n whereas_o god_n in_o pardon_v the_o sinner_n look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o surety_n at_o who_o hand_n his_o justice_n have_v receive_v satisfaction_n and_o according_o acquit_v he_o judicial_o as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o so_o the_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v herein_o display_v itself_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o man_n in_o himself_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o it_o be_v a_o pardon_n for_o the_o law_n have_v find_v he_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v he_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o in_o his_o natural_a state_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n pass_v upon_o he_o who_o have_v do_v nothing_o himself_o to_o obtain_v it_o and_o so_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n herein_o appear_v but_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v indent_v for_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o be_v put_v into_o he_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o satisfactory_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v repute_v as_o he_o and_o on_o this_o trial_n he_o be_v sound_a without_o iniquity_n i._n e_o imputative_o and_o hereupon_o be_v acquit_v and_o that_o be_v a_o justification_n and_o belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v numb_a 23_o 21._o now_o though_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n of_o state_n that_o pass_v upon_o the_o man_n in_o justification_n for_o in_o it_o he_o pass_v from_o condemnation_n and_o be_v adjudge_v to_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v mere_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o self-evidence_n but_o must_v be_v discover_v some_o other_o way_n and_o because_o it_o doâ—_n not_o pass_v upon_o all_o man_n since_o the_o great_a paâ—t_n oâ—_n mankind_n will_v fall_v under_o condemnation_n nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o elect_a justify_v as_o elect_v but_o when_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v ratify_v with_o they_o nor_o caâ—_n they_o know_v their_o election_n till_o they_o can_v descent_n their_o justification_n it_o therefore_o concern_v ever_o one_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o this_o and_o because_o it_o be_v noâ—_n make_v know_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o by_o coâ—_n comitant_fw-la effect_n enquiry_n be_v to_o be_v make_v after_o themâ—_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v one_o of_o they_o lay_v before_o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o text_n and_o doctrine_n here_o then_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o one_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n 2._o whether_o this_o have_v any_o influence_n into_o our_o pardon_n or_o justification_n 3._o what_o evidence_n this_o give_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o our_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v of_o these_o in_o order_n 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o one_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n a._n this_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o once_o as_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n so_o joh._n 1._o 47._o rev._n 14._o 5._o the_o word_n guile_n signify_v fraud_n or_o deceit_n but_o be_v use_v equivocal_o sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sometime_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n there_o be_v a_o honest_a craft_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 16._o and_o there_o be_v a_o dishonest_a one_o which_o be_v point_v at_o in_o our_o text_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o this_o guile_n be_v practise_v there_o be_v guile_n in_o man_n word_n such_o be_v flattery_n psal_n 12._o 2_o 3._o and_o lie_v to_o deceive_v mic._n 6._o 12._o and_o there_o be_v guile_n in_o man_n carriage_n when_o they_o pretend_v friendship_n and_o yet_o lie_v in_o wait_n psal_n 55._o 21._o and_o there_o be_v guile_n in_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o but_o the_o root_n of_o all_o this_o lie_v at_o the_o heart_n the_o falseness_n whereof_o put_v man_n upon_o these_o guileful_a practice_n hence_o guile_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v for_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o be_v without_o guile_n for_o sincerity_n and_o when_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n it_o intend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o man_n which_o influence_v into_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o this_o point_v we_o to_o that_o sanctification_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o man_n at_o conversion_n but_o for_o a_o more_o particular_a open_n of_o this_o observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n here_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o death_n remain_v we_o have_v paul_n himself_o cry_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o what_o else_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o but_o the_o relic_n or_o remain_v of_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v defile_v with_o by_o the_o apostasy_n it_o be_v that_o sinfulness_n in_o our_o nature_n which_o have_v in_o it_o a_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o can_v yield_v subjection_n to_o it_o rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o therefore_o be_v always_o war_a against_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n chap._n 7._o 23._o and_o for_o any_o mere_a man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o it_o be_v count_v a_o dare_a piece_n of_o impudence_n prov._n 20._o 9_o hence_o that_o hypothesis_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o that_o positive_a conclusion_n eccl._n 7._o 20._o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o 2._o that_o in_o this_o body_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o remain_v sinful_a guile_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o body_n because_o there_o be_v every_o branch_n or_o member_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n in_o it_o for_o though_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v mortify_v in_o sanctification_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o member_n of_o it_o be_v whole_o destroy_v but_o remain_v though_o not_o in_o its_o reign_a power_n and_o there_o be_v no_o lust_n but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v find_v the_o stir_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o if_o he_o wary_o observe_v himself_o now_o this_o guile_n be_v one_o of_o those_o lust_n or_o rather_o a_o quality_n of_o they_o all_o and_o all_o man_n bring_v it_o with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n rivet_v to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n psal_n 58._o 4._o on_o which_o account_n we_o have_v that_o assertion_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 17_o 9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n 3._o that_o this_o guile_n do_v too_o often_o woeful_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o live_v of_o god_n people_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v there_o for_o if_o they_o have_v none_o they_o will_v never_o discover_v any_o but_o how_o often_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o other_o and_o though_o it_o many_o time_n act_n close_o and_o indiscernible_o to_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o themselves_o may_v observe_v it_o if_o they_o will_v be_v acquaint_v at_o home_n do_v not_o good_a man_n sometime_o act_v deceitful_o in_o their_o treat_v with_o other_o do_v
be_v prisoner_n of_o justice_n under_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n the_o next_o moment_n it_o â—s_v therefore_o a_o spiritual_a frenzy_n that_o be_v on_o they_o that_o make_v they_o regardless_o of_o their_o danger_n 2._o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n in_o they_o though_o they_o stifle_v 〈◊〉_d a_o natural_a conscience_n be_v inseparable_a from_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o though_o it_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v be_v rouse_v and_o when_o it_o be_v it_o will_v do_v its_o work_n to_o purpose_n and_o the_o more_o terrible_o by_o how_o much_o more_o it_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o nor_o be_v it_o so_o asleep_a but_o that_o it_o keep_v true_a record_n when_o gild_n and_o conscience_n meet_v together_o there_o will_v be_v fearful_a work_n and_o unless_o man_n can_v extinguishâ—_n conscience_n which_o they_o never_o can_v they_o will_v not_o always_o keep_v they_o from_o so_o meet_v 3._o hence_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o conscience_n shall_v reflect_v on_o this_o gild_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d distress_n we_o be_v tell_v there_o be_v such_o a_o time_n come_v prov._n 1._o 27._o god_n do_v not_o put_v a_o conscience_n inâ—_n man_n for_o nothing_o and_o he_o will_v make_v it_o do_v its_o offiâ—_n to_o purpose_n before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o it_o though_o man_n do_v not_o yet_o god_n do_v see_v their_o day_n be_v comiâ—_n and_o laugh_v at_o their_o present_a sport_n psal_n 37._o 13._o and_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v it_o 4._o this_o reprobate_a sense_n be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o gâ—_n on_o profligate_v sinner_n suppose_v they_o be_v brawnâ—_n and_o have_v out_o grow_v the_o sense_n of_o reflection_n thâ—_n be_v no_o privilege_n but_o indeed_o one_o of_o the_o awfuleâ—_n witness_n of_o god_n fearful_a anger_n rom._n 1._o 18._o eâ—_n 4._o 19_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o carry_v in_o it_o great_a symptom_n of_o reprobation_n use_v ii_o see_v here_o one_o reason_n why_o conversâ—_n be_v call_v a_o straight_a gate_n it_o be_v so_o mat._n 7._o 14._o thâ—_n word_n impli_v that_o which_o distress_v a_o man_n bâ—_n straighten_n and_o put_v he_o to_o pain_n and_o hence_o thâ—_n verb_n of_o it_o signify_v to_o groan_v the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d conviction_n be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 16._o now_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o conviction_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o gild_n arise_v from_o sin_n or_o sin_n and_o gild_n which_o be_v inseparable_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o though_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o infant_n be_v to_o we_o a_o secret_a yet_o in_o grow_v person_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n god_n leave_v this_o conviction_n upon_o they_o in_o order_n to_o his_o draw_v of_o they_o to_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v distress_v by_o it_o the_o next_o invitation_n therefore_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v mat._n 11._o 28._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_v arbitrary_o â—n_v measure_v the_o degree_n of_o this_o and_o usual_o when_o man_n have_v be_v most_o notorious_a for_o sin_n the_o distress_n be_v the_o great_a but_o there_o be_v such_o impression_n of_o it_o on_o all_o who_o be_v thus_o draw_v so_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o lose_a state_n and_o make_v they_o apprehensive_o perish_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n embitter_v sin_n to_o they_o so_o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o make_v his_o grace_n the_o more_o welcome_a and_o acceptable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v they_o may_v cry_v out_o for_o help_v use_v iii_o let_v this_o help_n to_o bring_v secure_a sinner_n into_o distress_n and_o sinner_n beware_v of_o fly_v from_o it_o how_o afraid_a be_v man_n of_o trouble_n of_o mind_n how_o do_v they_o shun_v it_o and_o how_o fearful_a be_v many_o of_o bring_v they_o into_o it_o how_o many_o preposterous_a course_n be_v use_v to_o comfort_v they_o against_o it_o well_o you_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v quiet_a that_o sleep_n and_o care_v not_o to_o be_v awaken_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o you_o be_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o this_o distress_n oh_o that_o you_o will_v think_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o gild_n that_o be_v lie_v upon_o you_o that_o you_o do_v but_o feel_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v upon_o you_o for_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n upon_o you_o and_o be_v not_o angry_a at_o i_o for_o such_o wish_n and_o request_n as_o these_o be_v for_o consider_v 1._o you_o be_v certain_o under_o all_o this_o gild_n whether_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o or_o no._n you_o bring_v it_o with_o you_o into_o the_o world_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o remove_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n it_o abide_v on_o you_o yea_o and_o you_o have_v increase_v it_o by_o every_o sin_n you_o have_v commit_v since_o you_o be_v bear_v the_o least_o vain_a thought_n have_v lay_v in_o more_o for_o your_o condemnation_n and_o if_o you_o be_v guilty_a you_o may_v well_o think_v what_o be_v like_a to_o become_v of_o you_o if_o you_o so_o abide_v that_o be_v one_o of_o god_n attribute_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o vain_a man_n feed_v their_o presumption_n with_o exod._n 34._o 7._o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a 2._o hence_o you_o will_v unavoidable_o be_v bring_v into_o distress_n soon_o or_o late_a gild_n will_v not_o always_o lie_v still_o nor_o suffer_v the_o conscience_n ever_o to_o be_v quiet_a but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v rouse_v by_o it_o to_o purpose_n the_o damnation_n of_o guilty_a impenitent_a sinner_n do_v not_o slumber_n the_o sentence_n past_a will_v be_v execute_v the_o wrath_n that_o be_v out_o against_o they_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v in_o distress_n when_o the_o sinner_n shall_v have_v his_o eye_n open_v and_o see_v himself_o just_o drop_v into_o endless_a woe_n it_o will_v put_v he_o into_o agony_n 3._o if_o now_o you_o be_v in_o distress_n there_o will_v be_v hope_n you_o may_v do_v well_o for_o all_o christ_n be_v now_o exhibit_v in_o the_o gospel_n invite_v all_o such_o to_o come_v to_o he_o short_o your_o distress_n will_v come_v too_o late_o for_o a_o escape_n but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v a_o step_n to_o it_o next_o to_o the_o joy_n over_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v that_o of_o a_o sinner_n in_o anguish_n of_o soul_n cry_v out_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v save_v and_o of_o all_o the_o sight_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o more_o dreadful_a than_o to_o see_v a_o sinner_n manacle_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o gild_n and_o unconcerned_a as_o if_o nothing_o ail_v he_o use_v iu_o let_v this_o serve_v to_o direct_v distress_a sinner_n what_o to_o do_v this_o will_v follow_v to_o be_v particular_o speak_v of_o afterward_o here_o only_o in_o general_n be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v on_o experience_n feal_z the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o person_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o i_o find_v all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o you_o tell_v i_o nay_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v tell_v the_o load_n the_o burden_n that_o my_o afflict_a soul_n be_v sink_v under_o and_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o word_n of_o relief_n to_o be_v speak_v that_o may_v underprop_v i_o to_o such_o let_v i_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v this_o thing_n as_o he_o ezra_n 10._o 2._o god_n have_v in_o rich_a mercy_n provide_v one_o to_o give_v succour_n to_o such_o and_o this_o be_v the_o good_a news_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v he_o be_v anoint_v to_o it_o read_v how_o his_o commission_n run_v isa_n 61._o begin_v and_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_o chap._n 63._o 1._o 2._o harken_v then_o after_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o and_o resolve_v by_o his_o help_n to_o follow_v it_o there_o be_v a_o way_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o and_o though_o his_o grace_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v we_o into_o it_o yet_o he_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o hearken_v to_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o you_o find_v your_o heart_n incline_v to_o this_o you_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o hope_v for_o anâ—_n escape_v what_o be_v incumbent_n on_o you_o in_o this_o affair_n will_v fall_v to_o be_v discourse_v at_o verse_n 5._o gild_n apprehend_v distress_v to_o god_n child_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o god_n child_n themselves_o be_v sometime_o almost_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o gild_n david_n be_v here_o speak_v and_o we_o observe_v that_o it_o
there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o act_n and_o according_o receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n succedaneousâ—_n forgiveness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a roâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 25._o though_o it_o be_v secure_v in_o the_o justify_n act_n â—et_o it_o derive_v in_o this_o way_n and_o with_o such_o a_o connexion_n 7._o that_o a_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n divine_n do_v right_o and_o necessary_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o court_n every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v cite_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o at_o both_o of_o these_o tribunal_n and_o a_o act_n may_v pass_v in_o one_o of_o these_o when_o it_o have_v not_o pass_v in_o the_o other_o conscience_n indeed_o be_v god_n tribunal_n but_o yet_o many_o a_o man_n through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o himself_o pa_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n on_o himself_o and_o sometime_o bring_v in_o a_o verdict_n of_o acquittance_n when_o he_o be_v indeed_o condemn_v before_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n god_n sometime_o pass_v the_o act_n of_o pardon_n on_o the_o sinner_n as_o he_o ever_o do_v on_o his_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o immediate_o pubâ—_n it_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o he_o may_v stand_v condemn_v within_o for_o the_o present_a though_o he_o be_v â—ally_o forgive_v i._n e._n in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n â—or_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o man_n may_v in_o a_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v i._n e._n he_o have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o pardon_a one_o the_o king_n may_v have_v signal_n and_o seal_v a_o pardon_n for_o a_o malefactor_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v real_o a_o pardon_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n and_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v die_v till_o it_o be_v produce_v and_o read_v to_o he_o there_o may_v be_v a_o diâ—ect_a act_n of_o faith_n by_o cast_v one self_o on_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o reflex_n act_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v stop_v 〈◊〉_d 50._o 10._o 8._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n too_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o yet_o the_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d den_v with_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o awakeneâ—_n conscience_n that_o have_v a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o thâ—_n nature_n of_o gild_n and_o look_n upon_o himself_o to_o 〈◊〉_d under_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o great_a anguish_n and_o none_o more_o sensible_a of_o it_o than_o they_o who_o haâ—_n grace_n in_o they_o have_v be_v saving_o enlighten_v and_o thereby_o have_v a_o more_o lively_a sense_n raise_v 〈◊〉_d they_o a_o particular_a forgiveness_n be_v apply_v upon_o particular_a repentance_n and_o believe_v and_o fouâ—_n say_v can_v a_o man_n exert_v a_o particular_a act_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d repentance_n and_o not_o know_v it_o and_o if_o he_o doâ—_n know_v it_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v forgive_v because_o of_o the_o close_a connexion_n between_o these_o two_o but_o it_o may_v ready_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d may_v exert_v a_o gracious_a act_n and_o yet_o be_v at_o a_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v gracious_a or_o no_o he_o may_v doubt_v whâ—ther_o his_o heart_n be_v right_a in_o it_o and_o so_o be_v afro_o whether_o god_n have_v accept_v it_o yea_o be_v ready_a draw_v a_o conclusion_n against_o himself_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o the_o sin_n itself_o mean_a while_o stare_v he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d face_n and_o terrifi_v he_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o spiâ—_n do_v not_o afford_v his_o concur_v testimony_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o man_n will_v nâ—_n know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o himself_o know_v the_o deceitfulness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n aâ—_n while_o it_o be_v so_o needs_o must_v the_o terror_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n make_v he_o afraid_a the_o sin_n can_v but_o 〈◊〉_d very_o heavy_a and_o oppress_a on_o his_o conscience_n 9_o conscience_n waste_v sin_n do_v of_o their_o own_o natuâ—_n and_o by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n darken_v 〈◊〉_d man_n evidence_n of_o a_o pardon_a state_n and_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o gild_n here_o observe_v 1._o that_o a_o true_a convert_n may_v fall_v into_o some_o conscience_n waste_v sin_n he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o danger_n yea_o sometime_o be_v so_o overtake_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n child_n be_v in_o a_o sense_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n because_o there_o be_v a_o party_n in_o they_o that_o consent_v not_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v more_o of_o boldness_n in_o they_o and_o do_v more_o near_o striek_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v presumptuous_a sin_n which_o he_o pray_v hard_a against_o psal_n 19_o 13._o when_o prevail_v concupiscence_n hurry_v they_o to_o do_v thing_n against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n either_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o or_o to_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o lust_n to_o commit_v it_o though_o conscience_n say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v this_o be_v a_o conscience_n waste_v sin_n and_o though_o it_o look_v unlike_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n yet_o sometime_o when_o leave_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v thus_o entangle_v david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v such_o and_o such_o be_v solomon_n building_n idolatrous_a house_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o suffer_v his_o own_o to_o 〈◊〉_d long_o under_o the_o insensibleness_n of_o such_o sin_n how_o â—ng_v he_o may_v be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o tell_v yet_o he_o be_v wont_a 〈◊〉_d due_a time_n to_o awaken_v their_o conscience_n and_o â—ve_v they_o the_o feel_n of_o they_o he_o send_v some_o messenger_n or_o other_o to_o rouse_v they_o some_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v to_o david_n either_o he_o meet_v they_o in_o a_o ordinance_n and_o cause_v some_o word_n to_o fasten_v on_o they_o or_o in_o a_o providence_n as_o joseph_n brethren_n and_o thus_o god_n do_v in_o faithfulness_n because_o while_o conscience_n be_v thus_o waste_v and_o stun_v it_o can_v do_v its_o office_n aright_o in_o nothing_o and_o so_o the_o man_n grace_n be_v not_o exercise_v in_o vigour_n but_o miss_v their_o end_n which_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v ever_o to_o be_v in_o such_o who_o he_o have_v plant_v his_o fear_n in_o 3._o such_o a_o sin_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n darken_v the_o man_n evidence_n to_o his_o good_a estate_n or_o state_n of_o pardon_n one_o main_a evidence_n we_o observe_v be_v our_o be_v without_o guile_n it_o be_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v ourselves_o and_o the_o more_o life_n and_o activity_n there_o be_v of_o they_o the_o clear_a evidence_n do_v they_o give_v that_o therefore_o which_o obstruct_v their_o activity_n must_v needs_o darken_v they_o what_o then_o must_v that_o do_v which_o bind_v they_o all_o up_o as_o such_o a_o sin_n do_v when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o himself_o in_o this_o pickle_n he_o look_v to_o himself_o like_o a_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n tell_v he_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o put_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n from_o before_o thou_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o now_o discover_v that_o in_o he_o that_o may_v witness_v he_o to_o be_v a_o pardon_a man_n 4._o god_n now_o righteous_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o 〈◊〉_d countenance_n from_o he_o he_o withold_v his_o testimony_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v peace_n in_o the_o man_n as_o some_o time_n former_o but_o be_v at_o least_o silent_a and_o let_v hiâ—_n alone_o to_o the_o bitter_a remorce_n and_o reflection_n 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o conscience_n david_n be_v sensible_a of_o thâ—_n and_o that_o draw_v those_o petition_n from_o he_o psal_n 〈◊〉_d 11_o 12._o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a righteous_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o carriage_n of_o his_o child_n call_v for_o it_o be_v time_n for_o their_o father_n to_o show_v his_o displeasure_n 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o love_v their_o person_n â—t_a approve_v their_o sin_n 5._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o fearful_a apâ—hension_n of_o gild_n he_o have_v be_v arreign_v and_o â—ed_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v convict_v of_o sin_n his_o former_a evidence_n 〈◊〉_d comfort_n shrink_v away_o and_o look_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d delusion_n his_o conscience_n thunder_v horrible_a menace_n against_o he_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n â—tting_v himself_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o conâ—ude_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v to_o he_o and_o god_n wrath_n will_v certain_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o while_o
god_n withold_v his_o testimony_n from_o his_o child_n &_o they_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o nothing_o to_o relieve_v they_o can_v apprehend_v no_o faith_n in_o they_o no_o love_n of_o god_n no_o hatred_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o dare_v call_v so_o and_o for_o other_o they_o be_v as_o the_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n and_o they_o goâ—_n a_o long_a time_n in_o this_o condition_n god_n all_o the_o whilâ—_n appear_v to_o they_o as_o a_o enemy_n 3._o why_o or_o for_o what_o end_n he_o do_v it_o a._n as_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o just_a in_o all_o his_o do_n so_o be_v all_o his_o work_n do_v in_o wisdom_n theâ—_n be_v therefore_o a_o worthy_a design_n in_o it_o and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o usual_a provoke_a cause_n of_o this_o be_v theâ—_n sinful_a guile_n the_o deceitfulness_n there_o be_v in_o sin_n anâ—_n sinner_n be_v high_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o though_o god_n can_v bear_v with_o a_o great_a many_o infirmity_n in_o hiâ—_n child_n while_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o honest_a psaâ—_n â—3_n 13_o 14._o yet_o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o practâ—_n deceit_n to_o hide_v and_o cover_v this_o be_v extreme_o â—singenuous_a and_o he_o can_v bear_v no_o long_o 2._o god_n hereby_o let_v man_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o imâ—sing_n on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o he_o so_o to_o â—o_o when_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o so_o much_o of_o atheism_n â—nd_v impudence_n man_n will_v else_o begin_v to_o argue_v â—hat_n he_o either_o do_v not_o know_v or_o not_o regard_v possible_o that_o he_o approve_v of_o their_o folly_n psal_n 50._o 21._o but_o when_o he_o take_v they_o in_o their_o device_n and_o make_v their_o conscience_n fall_v on_o they_o and_o terrify_v they_o he_o give_v they_o a_o awful_a proof_n of_o his_o omniscience_n now_o he_o make_v their_o sin_n to_o find_v they_o out_o and_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o mock_v 3._o herein_o he_o discover_v his_o just_a displeasure_n at_o sin_n he_o have_v indeed_o reserve_v the_o full_a discovery_n of_o this_o to_o be_v make_v in_o another_o world_n yet_o he_o will_v make_v some_o display_v of_o it_o here_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a that_o he_o can_v endure_v but_o will_v punish_v sin_n but_o man_n scarce_o believe_v it_o because_o vile_a sinner_n go_v on_o and_o prosper_v but_o when_o he_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o wound_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v snare_v in_o their_o own_o handy_a work_n here_o be_v terrible_a anger_n in_o this_o and_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o face_n of_o such_o and_o â—ereby_o god_n give_v a_o further_a clear_a testimony_n how_o hateful_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v to_o his_o holiness_n 4._o he_o often_o do_v this_o to_o give_v solemn_a warning_n to_o other_o his_o judgement_n be_v to_o learn_v man_n righteousness_n isa_n 26._o 9_o he_o sometime_o set_v up_o in_o sight_n some_o monument_n of_o his_o severity_n that_o israel_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_n and_o be_v caution_v when_o such_o thing_n befall_v wicked_a man_n they_o shall_v fright_v other_o of_o their_o companion_n from_o their_o lewd_a course_n and_o god_n expect_v it_o dan._n 5._o 22._o and_o they_o shall_v caution_n godly_a man_n to_o be_v the_o more_o wary_a and_o when_o such_o thing_n befall_v god_n child_n how_o loud_o do_v it_o speak_v to_o the_o ungodly_a to_o consider_v it_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o dry_a and_o either_o man_n will_v take_v warning_n or_o their_o gild_n will_v be_v increase_v by_o it_o 5._o he_o sometime_o thus_o prepare_v sinner_n for_o conversion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n begin_v this_o work_n with_o conviction_n of_o sin_n joh._n 16._o 8._o in_o which_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o apprehension_n of_o their_o woeful_a misery_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o which_o he_o use_v their_o own_o conscience_n to_o amaze_v and_o terrify_v they_o he_o hold_v the_o sinner_n over_o hell_n and_o scorch_v he_o with_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o and_o make_v he_o find_v himself_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o thus_o to_o prepare_v he_o to_o give_v welcome_a to_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o the_o most_o guilful_a sinner_n usual_o have_v deep_a impression_n of_o it_o 6._o he_o do_v it_o to_o humble_v his_o child_n for_o and_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o guile_n these_o be_v terrible_a temptation_n but_o they_o be_v to_o humble_v they_o and_o do_v they_o good_a deut._n 8_o 16._o there_o usual_o be_v not_o a_o little_a of_o anger_n in_o this_o dispensation_n however_o there_o be_v love_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o he_o see_v that_o in_o his_o child_n that_o he_o like_v not_o but_o his_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v at_o and_o because_o he_o love_v they_o he_o will_v heal_v they_o of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n he_o take_v by_o this_o they_o be_v teach_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o to_o indulge_v any_o sin_n and_o keep_v silence_n at_o it_o which_o embitter_v it_o to_o they_o and_o so_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n they_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o the_o breach_n thus_o come_v to_o be_v make_v up_o and_o they_o restore_v and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a afterward_o by_o give_v they_o a_o remembrance_n that_o abide_v by_o they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o watchful_a as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v use_v 1_o for_o information_n in_o two_o particular_n 1._o learn_v hence_o the_o great_a folly_n of_o those_o who_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n have_v low_a and_o slighty_a thought_n of_o sin_n and_o therein_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v egregious_a fool_n nor_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n free_a from_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o folly_n but_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o madness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o hereby_o they_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a consequent_a upon_o such_o a_o esteem_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a question_n the_o psalmist_n propound_v psal_n 90._o 11._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n sure_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o believe_v it_o they_o will_v else_o alter_v their_o principle_n and_o practice_n the_o burn_a child_n will_v dread_v the_o fire_n but_o sinner_n have_v not_o feel_v the_o scalding_n of_o god_n anger_n the_o weight_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o they_o despise_v otherwise_o they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o more_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o sin_n than_o they_o do_v sinner_n do_v you_o but_o know_v what_o some_o have_v feel_v you_o will_v feal_z to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o psal_n 76._o 7._o who_o can_v stand_v when_o once_o thou_o be_v angry_a well_o look_v to_o it_o if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v you_o shall_v know_v and_o you_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v it_o upon_o your_o self_n when_o once_o you_o come_v to_o feel_v how_o heavy_a hâ—_n hand_n be_v you_o will_v wish_v you_o have_v believe_v it_o and_o â—ought_v to_o avoid_v it_o 2._o learn_v henoe_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o live_v quiet_a and_o secure_a under_o the_o gild_n of_o any_o sin_n thiâ—_n be_v it_o that_o procure_v the_o heavy_a displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o gult_n remain_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o abide_v in_o we_o unless_o we_o can_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o security_n as_o long_o as_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n you_o have_v no_o safety_n if_o there_o lie_v on_o you_o gild_n unpardoned_a be_v sure_a it_o will_v bring_v his_o hand_n on_o you_o unavoidable_o psal_n 21._o 8._o thy_o hand_n shall_v find_v out_o all_o thy_o enemy_n and_o though_o you_o be_v never_o so_o jocund_a and_o full_a of_o ease_n for_o the_o present_a and_o feel_v no_o hand_n upon_o you_o yet_o if_o god_n lay_v it_o on_o your_o mirth_n be_v go_v in_o that_o moment_n he_o needs_o do_v no_o more_o but_o give_v a_o touch_n on_o your_o conscience_n and_o that_o will_v make_v they_o to_o roar_v upon_o you_o like_v so_o many_o raven_a evening_n wolf_n and_o to_o rend_v you_o in_o piece_n like_o lion_n this_o be_v the_o warning_n god_n give_v to_o all_o secure_a one_o psal_n 52._o 22._o though_o you_o have_v health_n and_o ease_n and_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o enjoy_v of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o heart_n can_v wish_v yet_o a_o finger_n of_o
for_o his_o â—â—ndness_n and_o if_o we_o give_v he_o not_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d do_v nothing_o at_o all_o all_o the_o acclamation_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d temple_n be_v to_o be_v grace_n grace_n heaven_n halâ—â—â—jah's_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o free_a grace_n and_o how_o much_o have_v pardon_v man_n count_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o here_o psal_n 10._o begin_v isa_n 12._o 1._o 4._o to_o the_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o this_o grace_n it_o be_v requisite_a 1._o that_o we_o be_v sensible_a how_o vile_a we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o by_o sin_n sin_n be_v by_o god_n holy_a and_o wise_a ordination_n become_v the_o foil_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o by_o divine_a permission_n and_o have_v not_o god_n have_v some_o wise_a and_o holy_a end_n in_o it_o he_o have_v not_o permit_v it_o now_o this_o end_n iâ—_n regard_n of_o his_o choose_a be_v to_o take_v occasion_n by_o iâ—_n to_o exalt_v his_o grace_n in_o their_o salvation_n hence_o the_o vile_a they_o have_v make_v themselves_o by_o sin_n the_o mâ—â—_n exalt_v be_v this_o grace_n in_o their_o salvation_n rom._n 5._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o resentment_n that_o man_n have_v of_o sâ—â—_n such_o will_v be_v the_o esteem_n they_o put_v upon_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o it_o be_v forgive_v luk._n 7._o 47._o god_n wâ—â—_n therefore_o make_v man_n to_o know_v that_o their_o sin_n haâ—_n be_v great_a and_o horrible_a that_o it_o have_v run_v they_o iâ—_n arrear_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n to_o justice_n make_v they_o man_n of_o death_n and_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o everlasting_a misery_n that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v what_o kindness_n be_v show_v they_o in_o bestow_v a_o pardon_n on_o they_o 2._o that_o we_o address_v god_n humble_o for_o forgiveness_n he_o indeed_o give_v it_o free_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sinner_n humble_o petition_v he_o for_o it_o ezek._n 36._o 3â—_n i_o will_v be_v seek_v to_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v this_o foâ—_n they_o god_n must_v give_v we_o the_o grace_n right_o to_o let_v he_o his_o prevent_a mercy_n be_v first_o in_o this_o work_n but_o yet_o he_o come_v in_o this_o way_n he_o first_o makeâ—_n the_o sinner_n sensible_a of_o his_o misery_n and_o with_o it_o reveal_v the_o remedy_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o petition_v his_o favour_n and_o in_o this_o way_n he_o appli_v the_o pardon_n to_o he_o and_o how_o else_o shall_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o forgiver_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o hence_o we_o celebrate_v his_o justice_n in_o condemn_v we_o the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o obtain_v god_n pardon_n be_v not_o only_o to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o but_o to_o come_v with_o rope_n on_o our_o head_n make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o we_o not_o only_o know_v ourselves_o under_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v righteous_a if_o he_o shall_v execute_v it_o upon_o we_o dan._n 9_o 8._o psal_n 51._o 4._o nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n grace_n till_o first_o there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o our_o merit_n till_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v right_a for_o we_o to_o die_v we_o can_v think_v it_o a_o mere_a favour_n for_o we_o to_o live_v 4._o that_o we_o seek_v this_o pardon_n in_o christ_n name_n acknowledge_v our_o unworthiness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n that_o we_o obtain_v forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o he_o or_o for_o his_o sake_n for_o it_o be_v through_o his_o mediation_n that_o all_o this_o grace_n come_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o go_v on_o his_o account_n till_o we_o find_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o account_n to_o go_v upon_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o righteousness_n or_o worthiness_n of_o our_o own_o christ_n be_v disregard_v rom._n 10._o 2_o 3._o that_o therefore_o must_v be_v reject_v that_o this_o may_v be_v seek_v after_o phil._n 3._o 9_o now_o all_o this_o involve_v in_o it_o such_o a_o confession_n as_o we_o have_v be_v consider_v of_o &_o can_v be_v without_o it_o ii_o this_o therefore_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o god_n bring_v we_o into_o distress_n terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_v fall_v upon_o man_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o ungodly_a be_v often_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n but_o in_o god_n elect_n whether_o in_o order_n to_o conversion_n or_o after_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o be_v on_o a_o gracious_a design_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o more_o settle_a and_o stable_a peace_n we_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v &_o so_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n he_o be_v therefore_o put_v upon_o it_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o trouble_n to_o terrify_v our_o conscience_n to_o make_v our_o sin_n extreme_o bitter_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o seek_v our_o peace_n of_o he_o and_o now_o he_o bring_v we_o upon_o our_o knee_n make_v we_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n in_o the_o deep_a resentment_n and_o most_o self_n abase_v acknowledgement_n of_o out_o vileness_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n hos_n 5._o 15._o now_o god_n will_v attain_v his_o own_o design_n in_o and_o by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d than_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v to_o take_v the_o shame_n to_o ourselves_o and_o confess_v unto_o he_o the_o next_o and_o proper_a way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o trouble_n again_o be_v by_o a_o ready_a and_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v procure_v this_o sore_a distress_n for_o we_o use_v i._n we_o may_v hence_o learn_v one_o principal_a reason_n why_o many_o lie_v so_o long_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o distress_a conscience_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n observable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a profession_n be_v much_o exercise_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o great_o perplex_v in_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o find_v no_o relief_n against_o it_o they_o can_v get_v no_o satisfactory_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v forgive_v but_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o all_o their_o sin_n lie_v out_o against_o they_o to_o their_o condemnation_n and_o there_o must_v be_v some_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o which_o it_o concern_v they_o careful_o to_o inquire_v after_o here_o observe_v 1._o that_o god_n may_v have_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o â—r_o the_o present_a witness_n it_o in_o their_o conscience_n as_o a_o â—an_v may_v be_v in_o a_o pardon_a state_n and_o yet_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o or_o no_o by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n withhold_v his_o testimony_n so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o actual_a forgiveness_n of_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o â—e_n may_v have_v repent_v confess_v seek_v forgiveness_n and_o god_n have_v pardon_v he_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o instant_o proclaim_v it_o in_o his_o conscience_n and_o â—e_n act_v much_o of_o his_o holy_a sovereignty_n herein_o â—or_a reason_n know_v to_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o â—reat_a deal_n of_o reason_n charitable_o to_o think_v this_o of_o â—ome_o that_o be_v under_o the_o hurry_v of_o such_o perplexiâ—es_n and_o let_v not_o such_o be_v overbear_v with_o the_o misâ—ivings_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o say_v to_o themselves_o as_o he_o psal_n 43._o 5._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v his_o time_n to_o let_v they_o know_v it_o though_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a about_o it_o 2._o but_o usual_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distress_n lie_v in_o the_o â—ant_n of_o a_o right_a confession_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o in_o such_o 〈◊〉_d search_v time_n to_o inquire_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o â—alled_v on_o this_o account_n and_o this_o may_v be_v discover_v in_o several_a respect_n for_o either_o 1._o instead_o of_o confess_v our_o sin_n we_o have_v seek_v to_o abide_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o not_o only_o unâ—generate_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o but_o the_o godly_a too_o often_o be_v overtake_v withal_o either_o we_o seek_v to_o hide_v it_o from_o god_n by_o a_o vain_a presumption_n that_o he_o will_v not_o â—ake_v notice_n of_o it_o if_o not_o direct_o yet_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n as_o the_o psalmist_n context_n uâ—_n or_o we_o seek_v to_o hide_v it_o from_o our_o own_o conscience_n by_o flatter_v ourselves_o into_o a_o fond_a persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d justice_n ourselves_o and_o nourish_v a_o opinion_n thâ—â—_n we_o be_v
innocent_a or_o by_o some_o sinful_a course_n take_v to_o hide_v it_o from_o man_n whereby_o we_o increase_v ouâ—_n gild_n as_o david_n do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o bathshelâ—_n now_o this_o be_v the_o right_a course_n to_o pull_v trouble_v oâ—_n our_o own_o mind_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o direct_o to_o bring_v this_o distress_n upon_o we_o or_o 2._o instead_o of_o confess_v we_o hope_v to_o make_v up_o all_o 〈◊〉_d a_o reformation_n of_o our_o own_o there_o be_v such_o pride_n natural_a to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o do_v any_o thing_n thâ—â—_n abase_v ourselves_o to_o a_o right_n confess_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o upon_o conviction_n that_o we_o have_v do_v amisâ—_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o a_o little_a endeavour_n to_o amend_v this_o by_o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n and_o practise_v the_o contrary_a duty_n will_v make_v up_o all_o again_o and_o count_v it_o more_o credit_n to_o repair_v ourselves_o iâ—_n this_o way_n than_o by_o a_o humble_a go_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n in_o a_o self_n abase_v acknowledgement_n of_o ouâ—_n vileness_n this_o make_v they_o make_v such_o a_o enquiry_n mic._n 6._o 6._o here_o be_v something_o of_o self_n to_o be_v see_v whereas_o in_o the_o other_o way_n self_n be_v utter_o deny_v that_o god_n alone_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o though_o we_o have_v leave_v off_o such_o thing_n and_o do_v they_o no_o more_o yet_o gospel_n repentance_n of_o they_o have_v not_o beeâ—_n exercise_v by_o we_o and_o so_o the_o root_n of_o the_o trouble_n abide_v or_o 3._o if_o we_o do_v make_v some_o confession_n it_o be_v not_o right_v it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o god_n expect_v either_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o confess_v all_o our_o acknowledgement_n be_v with_o reserve_v there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o we_o hide_v under_o our_o tongue_n there_o be_v something_o that_o we_o come_v and_o tell_v god_n of_o and_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o religious_a do_v duty_n in_o it_o but_o we_o keep_v back_o a_o part_n how_o frequent_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o go_v about_o to_o put_v god_n off_o with_o half_a confession_n how_o apt_a to_o think_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o a_o confession_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o count_v that_o we_o have_v go_v through_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o regard_n when_o we_o have_v not_o go_v half_a way_n in_o it_o and_o this_o argue_v a_o false_a heart_n that_o confess_v some_o to_o hide_v the_o rest_n but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o mock_v or_o 2._o we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o confession_n penitent_o it_o be_v a_o humble_a confession_n that_o god_n look_v for_o and_o there_o be_v a_o proud_a sort_n of_o confession_n that_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o and_o it_o appear_v in_o such_o thing_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o take_v the_o whole_a blame_n to_o ourselves_o we_o confess_v the_o fact_n and_o it_o may_v be_v our_o folly_n too_o but_o withal_o we_o seek_v in_o part_n to_o put_v it_o off_o somewhere_o else_o possible_o the_o big_a part_n and_o reserve_v the_o least_o for_o ourselves_o we_o make_v fearful_a cry_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n tempt_v i_o and_o be_v too_o subtle_a for_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n indeed_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n but_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o our_o fault_n if_o we_o be_v tempt_v jam._n 1._o 14._o act_n 5._o 3._o satan_n instrument_n also_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o our_o excuse_n i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o but_o for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o can_v have_v force_v our_o consent_n against_o our_o will_n yea_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v reflect_v on_o to_o extenuate_v our_o fault_n this_o be_v not_o the_o confession_n that_o be_v true_o penitent_a 2._o we_o be_v not_o due_o ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o all_o excuse_n be_v but_o figleaf_n to_o cover_v oâ—_n own_o nakedness_n with_o they_o be_v but_o pretence_n on_o which_o we_o may_v hold_v up_o our_o head_n with_o the_o more_o confidence_n while_o our_o mouth_n be_v noâ—_n stop_v but_o we_o have_v something_o to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o we_o do_v not_o express_v the_o due_a abasement_n that_o god_n look_v for_o of_o we_o till_o we_o can_v come_v to_o say_v as_o he_o ezra_n 9_o 6._o i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n etc._n etc._n a_o proud_a confession_n will_v never_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o who_o see_v thâ—_n proud_a afar_o off_o the_o low_a we_o lie_v in_o the_o duâ—â—_n the_o near_o we_o be_v to_o find_v he_o 3._o we_o do_v not_o due_o justify_v god_n in_o our_o acknowledgement_n when_o we_o think_v ourselves_o not_o 〈◊〉_d much_o to_o blame_v as_o other_o when_o we_o lie_v the_o faâ—â—_n on_o satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n when_o we_o complain_v of_o god_n withdrawing_n or_o providential_a expose_v we_o to_o temptation_n when_o we_o charge_v he_o for_o not_o afford_v we_o his_o assistance_n and_o thereupon_o think_v it_o over_o severe_a for_o he_o to_o proceed_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o which_o we_o reflect_v on_o and_o do_v not_o justify_v he_o how_o then_o shall_v be_v receive_v such_o a_o confession_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o sin_n we_o confess_v right_o confession_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o set_n ourselves_o against_o the_o sin_n we_o confess_v and_o a_o utter_a renounce_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o bitter_a to_o we_o and_o fortify_v we_o against_o it_o if_o therefore_o we_o confess_v and_o to_o turn_v to_o our_o folly_n and_o then_o confess_v again_o and_o so_o gâ—_n in_o a_o round_a this_o nothing_o but_o trifle_v and_o will_v find_v no_o acceptance_n or_o 5._o though_o we_o do_v confess_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o sovereign_a grace_n and_o resolve_v our_o hope_n into_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n confession_n be_v the_o way_n to_o find_v mercy_n but_o if_o we_o think_v to_o earn_v forgiveness_n by_o it_o hope_v thus_o to_o expiate_v the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v act_v by_o a_o legal_a spirit_n and_o put_v ourselves_o far_o away_o from_o forgiveness_n in_o a_o right_a confession_n there_o be_v always_o a_o resignation_n luk_n 15._o 18_o 19_o and_o he_o that_o have_v have_v a_o true_a sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o according_o must_v needs_o see_v that_o sovereign_a mercy_n only_o can_v help_v he_o and_o according_o cast_v himself_o down_o there_o and_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v free_a grace_n if_o he_o will_v pardon_v he_o and_o hence_o all_o his_o hope_n be_v in_o gospel_n grace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n till_o than_o we_o come_v hither_o no_o wonder_n if_o all_o our_o confession_n afford_v we_o no_o relief_n be_v we_o then_o under_o distress_n on_o our_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o bring_v ourselves_o on_o these_o trial_n that_o we_o may_v know_v whence_o it_o proceed_v and_o to_o move_v we_o consider_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o find_v no_o relief_n god_n be_v wise_a in_o the_o management_n of_o all_o his_o providence_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o this_o affair_n be_v certain_o govern_v by_o this_o providence_n there_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o and_o a_o holy_a design_n in_o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o humble_o to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o it_o the_o job_n 10._o 2._o show_v i_o why_o thou_o contend_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v frequent_o better_a but_o never_o worse_o than_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_a in_o assert_v god_n faithfulness_n for_o our_o encouragement_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v many_o attestation_n give_v to_o it_o by_o such_o as_o have_v make_v the_o trial_n now_o there_o be_v gracious_a promise_v make_v to_o such_o as_o ingenious_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n as_o he_o require_v it_o in_o the_o new-covenant_n so_o he_o encourage_v it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 3._o hence_o there_o be_v certain_o some_o blame_n in_o you_o that_o must_v be_v remove_v in_o order_n to_o your_o receive_v the_o promise_a benefit_n there_o be_v such_o a_o defect_n in_o your_o confession_n as_o render_v it_o another_o thing_n from_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o you_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o witness_v his_o pardon_v mercy_n in_o you_o that_o must_v be_v rectify_v it_o be_v then_o necessary_a that_o you_o make_v a_o through_o trial_n on_o this_o account_n how_o else_o shall_v you_o
will_v do_v so_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o purpose_n god_n forgive_v he_o this_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o he_o there_o make_v a_o short_a acknowledgement_n upon_o which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v his_o pardon_n but_o he_o with_o this_o resolve_v on_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o enlarge_v business_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o intervening_a forgiveness_n this_o he_o accomplish_v and_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o psal_n 51._o and_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o sense_n of_o a_o pardon_n shall_v not_o prevent_v but_o increase_v our_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o tend_v to_o melt_v a_o ingenious_a soul_n into_o self_n abhorrence_n for_o his_o sin_n than_o the_o wonderful_a kindness_n of_o god_n in_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v it_o the_o word_n forgave_a be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v verse_n 1_o where_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o import_n of_o it_o in_o sum_n sin_n be_v then_o forgive_v when_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o person_n and_o so_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v thou_o forgave_v my_o sin_n but_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n this_o be_v diverse_o understand_v by_o interpreter_n but_o all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o word_n translate_v iniquity_n proper_o signify_v crookedness_n pravity_n perverseness_n maliciousness_n but_o be_v not_o so_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o proper_o belong_v to_o sanctification_n whereas_o forgiveness_n belong_v to_o justification_n some_o therefore_o read_v it_o gild_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v because_o sin_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n attend_v with_o gild_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o which_o forgiveness_n have_v the_o immediate_a respect_n unto_o other_o read_v it_o punishment_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o scripture_n use_v it_o by_o a_o like_a metonymy_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o gild_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bind_v the_o creature_n over_o to_o suffer_v it_o and_o be_v therefore_o remove_v together_o with_o it_o other_o suppose_v the_o psalmist_n to_o use_v this_o expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o wondrousness_n of_o god_n forgive_a grace_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v thus_o forgive_v and_o read_v it_o my_o most_o sinful_a sin_n and_o paul_n seem_v to_o borrow_v his_o expression_n from_o hence_o rom._n 7._o 13._o q._n d._n my_o sin_n be_v extraordinary_a great_a and_o yet_o thou_o so_o ready_o forgave_v it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o iniquity_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o a_o just_a provocation_n give_v he_o to_o break_v forth_o in_o revenge_n upon_o â—â—e_z sinner_n for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v remouâ—â—_n by_o forgiveness_n hence_o god_n readiness_n to_o forgive_v on_o penitent_a confession_n doctrine_n god_n be_v exceed_o ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o true_o penitent_a upon_o their_o humble_a confession_n how_o great_a â—ever_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o psalmist_n here_o commend_v god_n to_o we_o for_o one_o wonderful_o prone_a 〈◊〉_d pardon_v penitent_a sinner_n upon_o his_o own_o very_a â—â—rge_a experience_n what_o this_o confession_n be_v have_v â—een_n already_o observe_v under_o the_o former_a doctrine_n here_o therefore_o we_o may_v further_o inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o forgiveness_n 2._o wherein_o the_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v be_v discover_v 3._o what_o influence_n such_o confession_n have_v to_o the_o obtain_v this_o forgiveness_n 1._o what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o forgiveness_n a._n forgiveness_n proper_o signify_v a_o free_a remission_n of_o 〈◊〉_d offence_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d forgive_v for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v full_o satisfy_v â—t_a the_o injury_n he_o have_v buy_v his_o peace_n and_o it_o â—ould_v be_v injustice_n to_o pursue_v he_o for_o it_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d forgiveness_n be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a favour_n now_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o personal_a wrong_n between_o man_n and_o man_n or_o with_o regard_n iâ—_n the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o penalty_n due_a in_o justice_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v concern_v in_o pursue_v it_o and_o this_o latter_o best_a resemble_v the_o case_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n satisfaction_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o so_o justice_n be_v not_o pervert_v and_o yet_o a_o free_a pardon_n may_v upon_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o offender_n who_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o procure_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n and_o such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o this_o forgiveness_n than_o belong_v to_o and_o be_v one_o essential_a part_n of_o justification_n and_o therefore_o presume_v such_o a_o satisfaction_n make_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n upon_o which_o and_o in_o respect_n to_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o forgiveness_n upon_o the_o person_n who_o before_o stand_v guilty_a and_o it_o proper_o consist_v in_o a_o free_a and_o full_a discharge_n of_o he_o from_o the_o whole_a condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o have_v these_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v arraign_v try_v at_o god_n bar_n and_o there_o find_v guilty_a and_o sentence_n of_o death_n there_o past_a upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n all_o this_o in_o course_n go_v before_o and_o make_v way_n for_o a_o pardon_n and_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o the_o conscience_n when_o he_o erect_v a_o tribunal_n in_o god_n name_n and_o formal_o proceed_v we_o read_v of_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 20._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o conviction_n ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n joh_n 1â—_n 8._o without_o which_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n can_v be_v suitable_o apprehend_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o pardon_a one_o 2._o hereupon_o god_n by_o a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n revoke_v the_o sentence_n the_o man_n be_v first_o condemn_v and_o then_o pardon_v and_o though_o god_n have_v always_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o propitiatary_a sacrifice_n in_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o can_v be_v both_o just_a and_o merciful_a yet_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o person_n as_o he_o manife_v his_o grace_n so_o he_o act_v his_o sovereignty_n rom._n 9_o 18._o and_o here_o he_o disannul_v and_o make_v void_a the_o sentence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sinner_n person_n job_n 33._o 24._o 3._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n the_o sinner_n be_v make_v as_o free_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o transgress_v it_o rom._n 6._o 14._o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o judge_n there_o be_v no_o more_o condemnation_n chap._n 8._o 1._o 33_o 34._o his_o sin_n be_v sink_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o oblivion_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o 4._o this_o act_n be_v forinsical_a be_v enter_v on_o record_n to_o stand_v irrevocable_a we_o read_v of_o book_n to_o be_v open_v in_o the_o great_a day_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v rev._n 20._o 12._o now_o in_o these_o book_n be_v register_v all_o act_n that_o have_v former_o pass_v not_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o all_o the_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o they_o and_o so_o all_o the_o pardon_n that_o have_v past_a so_o that_o in_o that_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v find_v that_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o condemn_v yet_o the_o pardon_n that_o have_v be_v give_v out_o be_v file_v and_o will_v there_o be_v produce_v now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a record_n or_o two_o book_n wherein_o the_o act_n be_v write_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o record_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o roll_n of_o eternity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o original_n authentic_a register_n of_o this_o forgiveness_n and_o many_o time_n be_v pass_v some_o while_n before_o the_o other_o and_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o god_n gracious_a revoke_v the_o sentence_n and_o enrol_v the_o man_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o pardon_v whereby_o whether_o he_o know_v it_o or_o no_o his_o state_n be_v secure_v and_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n whatsoever_o fear_n and_o terror_n may_v perplex_v his_o mind_n about_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o record_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o duplicate_v or_o transcript_n of_o the_o original_a sign_v seal_v and_o witness_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o
will_v stand_v in_o their_o own_o light_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o blood_n if_o they_o refuse_v it_o ezek._n 33._o 11._o he_o acquaint_v they_o how_o much_o it_o cost_v his_o own_o son_n to_o purchase_v it_o else_o they_o have_v be_v hopeless_a and_o hence_o how_o great_a a_o affront_n it_o will_v be_v to_o all_o that_o kindness_n of_o he_o to_o despise_v it_o it_o will_v be_v to_o trample_v on_o the_o precious_a blood_n and_o to_o make_v their_o escape_n desperate_a heb._n 2._o 3._o he_o urge_v on_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o object_n and_o course_n from_o save_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o that_o these_o refuge_n of_o lie_n will_v leave_v they_o naked_a and_o expose_v to_o god_n indignation_n he_o tell_v they_o how_o acceptable_a it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o if_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o offer_n and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o how_o much_o his_o grace_n will_v be_v illustrate_v thereby_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n how_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a he_o be_v jer._n 3._o 13_o obviate_v all_o the_o discouragement_n that_o satan_n and_o a_o misgive_a heart_n offer_v to_o throw_v in_o the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o despair_v of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o he_o do_v all_o this_o with_o great_a urgency_n beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 5._o in_o the_o vast_a extent_n of_o this_o offer_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o universality_n of_o the_o offer_n with_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o partake_v in_o it_o the_o proclamation_n be_v to_o all_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o that_o come_v within_o the_o call_n it_o be_v unlimited_a isa_n 55._o 1._o rev._n 22._o 17._o none_o be_v except_v but_o such_o as_o will_v debar_v themselves_o nor_o any_o exempt_v but_o those_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o only_o willing_o but_o spiteful_o reject_v a_o saviour_n after_o great_a illumination_n and_o open_a profession_n and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o few_o but_o a_o multitude_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o taste_v and_o experience_n the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o that_o have_v be_v pardon_v and_o all_o their_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v they_o even_o all_o that_o have_v cordial_o accept_v the_o offer_n none_o except_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o joh._n 5._o 40._o 2._o the_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v invite_v and_o accept_v this_o call_n have_v be_v extend_v 1._o to_o chief_a sinner_n paul_n be_v a_o witness_n for_o this_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o have_v be_v verse_n 13._o and_o let_v manasseh_n stand_v forth_o on_o this_o account_n what_o a_o monster_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v see_v 2_o chron._n 33._o begin_v yet_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n upon_o his_o seek_v god_n and_o humble_v himself_o before_o he_o 2._o to_o the_o great_a of_o sin_n this_o be_v consequent_a on_o the_o former_a yet_o have_v its_o peculiar_a remark_n look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o instance_n of_o david_n how_o grievous_a be_v his_o sin_n which_o he_o perpetrate_v in_o his_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o very_a â—â—se_n on_o which_o he_o make_v this_o precious_a remark_n in_o our_o text._n and_o be_v not_o manasseh_n sin_n also_o of_o the_o big_a size_n and_o yet_o be_v forgive_v he_o 3._o to_o those_o that_o have_v abuse_v his_o best_a and_o great_a favour_n gild_n be_v high_o aggravate_v by_o sin_v against_o strong_a obligation_n lay_v on_o man_n by_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o when_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o as_o hos_n 11._o 3._o when_o he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o they_o have_v deal_v false_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o such_o be_v the_o offer_n make_v jer._n 3._o begin_v and_o it_o be_v introduce_v with_o a_o mark_n of_o wonderment_n we_o see_v how_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n expostulate_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 7_o 8._o and_o yet_o how_o ready_o be_v he_o forgive_v vers_fw-la 13._o 4._o to_o those_o that_o have_v lie_v long_o in_o sin_n and_o multiply_v rebellion_n against_o he_o that_o have_v be_v stiff_a refractory_a and_o refuse_v to_o return_v have_v stop_v their_o ear_n at_o call_v and_o counsel_n and_o run_v on_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n manasseh_n also_o be_v such_o a_o one_o 2_o chron._n 33._o 10._o and_o let_v we_o well_o weigâ—_n that_o wonderful_a text_n isa_n 43._o 22_o &c_n &c_n verse_n 25._o though_o they_o have_v tire_v he_o with_o their_o provocation_n 6._o in_o the_o great_a patience_n with_o which_o he_o wait_v on_o man_n though_o they_o neglect_v these_o offer_n when_o they_o bid_v he_o depart_v and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o he_o do_v not_o present_o issue_v out_o the_o oath_n against_o they_o and_o say_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v another_o offer_n make_v they_o no_o but_o when_o they_o have_v be_v break_v of_o the_o treaty_n he_o renew_v it_o again_o he_o come_v afresh_o and_o tarry_v to_o see_v if_o it_o will_v not_o repent_v they_o how_o long_o do_v he_o wait_v on_o the_o old_a world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a isa_n 30._o 18._o and_o in_o this_o wait_n he_o tri_v all_o course_n with_o they_o he_o use_v fair_a and_o foul_a mean_n promise_n threaten_n mercy_n judgement_n and_o all_o to_o see_v if_o their_o hard_a heart_n may_v be_v wrought_v over_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o when_o all_o mean_n fail_v he_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o deliberate_v what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o hos_n 6._o 4._o and_o express_v himself_o as_o one_o that_o can_v hardly_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o execute_v the_o double_o deserve_a sentence_n of_o wrath_n upon_o they_o hos_n 11._o 8._o 7._o in_o the_o grief_n which_o he_o express_v when_o man_n after_o all_o wilful_o reject_v his_o tender_v forgiveness_n he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v at_o such_o carriage_n psal_n 95._o 10._o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o grief_n of_o compassion_n extend_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n he_o may_v just_o be_v enrage_v at_o man_n despise_v of_o such_o favour_n offer_v they_o and_o fall_v on_o they_o in_o his_o fury_n and_o may_v in_o time_n be_v provoke_v to_o it_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n but_o how_o often_o do_v he_o express_v such_o compassion_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o mat._n 23._o 37._o luke_n 19_o 41_o 42._o and_o this_o show_v how_o ill_a god_n take_v it_o when_o man_n refuse_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o forgive_a they_o by_o disregard_v it_o when_o he_o come_v and_o beg_v their_o entertainment_n of_o it_o 8._o in_o the_o wondrous_a efficacy_n of_o his_o power_n prevail_v over_o the_o great_a obstinacy_n of_o sinner_n and_o every_o pardon_a sinner_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o but_o for_o this_o god_n forgiveness_n have_v never_o be_v exemplify_v such_o be_v the_o malignity_n and_o enmity_n of_o heart_n in_o all_o man_n natural_o that_o they_o will_v never_o give_v it_o entertainment_n do_v not_o he_o work_v it_o in_o they_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o almighty_a spirit_n till_o then_o all_o mean_n the_o most_o urgent_a plead_n the_o most_o convince_a argument_n signify_v nothing_o when_o therefore_o all_o have_v be_v without_o success_n he_o himself_o have_v come_v in_o and_o wrought_v this_o change_n put_v in_o they_o that_o new_a heart_n that_o have_v close_v with_o his_o call_n on_o this_o account_n we_o have_v god_n himself_o so_o express_v himself_o isa_n 57_o 17_o 18._o hos_fw-la 11._o 9_o when_o it_o have_v come_v to_o a_o cast_a voice_n either_o he_o must_v turn_v they_o or_o ruin_v they_o he_o have_v take_v this_o side_n and_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v turn_v off_o for_o their_o wilfulness_n he_o have_v come_v to_o the_o very_a place_n of_o execution_n apply_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o his_o forgiveness_n 9_o in_o that_o none_o ever_o true_o seek_v it_o of_o he_o that_o go_v away_o without_o it_o possible_o he_o have_v not_o present_o record_v it_o in_o their_o conscience_n so_o as_o to_o give_v they_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o he_o never_o spurn_v any_o away_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n who_o in_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o unworthiness_n do_v humble_o supplicate_v he_o for_o it_o they_o seek_v his_o mercy_n and_o find_v it_o christ_n have_v declare_v this_o plumply_v joh._n 6._o 37_o
and_o there_o never_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o so_o much_o as_o one_o that_o be_v defeat_v the_o great_a prodigal_n such_o as_o he_o luke_n 15._o if_o he_o have_v come_v to_o himself_o go_v back_o to_o his_o father_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o deserve_n and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o his_o sovereign_a grace_n have_v find_v he_o so_o ready_a that_o he_o have_v meet_v he_o a_o great_a way_n off_o take_v he_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o pardon_n 3._o what_o influence_n this_o confession_n have_v into_o that_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o a._n 1._o negative_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o meritorious_a nor_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o god_n forgive_a we_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a favour_n it_o be_v indeed_o first_o merit_v for_o we_o before_o we_o can_v partake_v in_o it_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o justification_n we_o be_v first_o ransom_v and_o then_o pardon_v but_o our_o confession_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n blood_n that_o we_o obtain_v remission_n by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isa_n 53._o 5._o confession_n carry_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o but_o be_v a_o legal_a and_o full_a proof_n of_o our_o gild_n in_o it_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o it_o say_v as_o dan._n 9_o 8._o to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n the_o law_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o a_o pardon_n upon_o acknowledgement_n this_o be_v pure_o evangelical_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o it_o among_o man_n indeed_o a_o tender_a heart_n be_v move_v by_o a_o ingenious_a confession_n and_o humble_a submission_n and_o it_o make_v we_o to_o relent_v and_o show_v compassion_n to_o a_o delinquent_n but_o though_o such_o affection_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o wary_o to_o be_v understand_v affection_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o fix_a and_o unalterable_a will_n confession_n be_v a_o adjunct_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o pardon_n act_v 5._o 31._o to_o be_v able_a true_o to_o confess_v sin_n be_v his_o gift_n 2._o positive_o this_o confession_n belong_v to_o the_o way_n in_o which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o apply_v forgiveness_n to_o sinner_n god_n design_v from_o eternity_n to_o forgive_v they_o but_o he_o have_v lay_v out_o this_o medium_fw-la through_o which_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o how_o god_n treat_v with_o infant_n be_v beyond_o our_o decision_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o understanding_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n observable_a 1._o that_o god_n require_v this_o confession_n of_o these_o that_o hope_v to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o he_o the_o influence_n therefore_o of_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o divine_a appointment_n to_o obtain_v it_o the_o promise_n so_o run_v prov._n 28._o 13._o and_o that_o clause_n be_v insert_v jer._n 3._o 13._o only_o acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n god_n will_v be_v seek_v to_o for_o pardon_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ask_v forgiveness_n without_o acknowledge_v gild_n hence_o though_o this_o be_v god_n gift_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v while_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n be_v prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n stool_n of_o mercy_n take_v shame_n to_o himself_o that_o god_n come_v and_o pass_v the_o act_n of_o pardon_n upon_o he_o luk._n 15._o 17._o in_o sum_n where_o god_n give_v a_o pardon_n he_o give_v repentance_n and_o where_o true_a repentance_n be_v there_o will_v be_v confession_n so_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o bring_v true_o to_o confess_v have_v not_o true_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o be_v still_o a_o impenitent_a he_o be_v certain_o a_o unpardoned_a man_n 2._o that_o this_o confession_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o evidence_n or_o witness_n of_o our_o pardon_n god_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o forgive_v when_o he_o witness_v in_o we_o to_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o man_n be_v before_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n unpardoned_a though_o his_o state_n be_v good_a now_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o god_n to_o come_v in_o and_o refresh_v the_o heart_n with_o tell_v it_o its_o sin_n be_v forgive_v while_o the_o bleed_a soul_n be_v bemoan_v itself_o with_o most_o humble_a confession_n to_o he_o so_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o evidence_n in_o the_o confession_n itself_o and_o when_o we_o can_v true_o say_v we_o have_v so_o confess_v as_o before_o we_o have_v the_o character_n of_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o forgiveness_n whereas_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v just_a reason_n to_o make_v we_o call_v it_o in_o question_n at_o least_o to_o think_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v which_o be_v not_o thus_o confess_v use_v i._o for_o caution_n take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v this_o truth_n unto_o presumption_n it_o be_v a_o great_a policy_n of_o satan_n to_o hold_v man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v in_o carnal_a security_n unto_o which_o their_o own_o natural_a inclination_n lead_v they_o and_o among_o other_o device_n he_o have_v to_o insinuate_v into_o they_o by_o this_o be_v one_o main_a engine_n that_o he_o use_v with_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o to_o blow_v they_o up_o with_o false_a surmize_n about_o god_n and_o thence_o to_o draw_v ungrounded_a conclusion_n about_o their_o good_a estate_n and_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o let_v we_o then_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o need_v this_o warning_n lest_o they_o rue_v it_o for_o ever_o viz._n 1._o all_o such_o as_o resolve_v their_o whole_a hope_n into_o the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n not_o seek_v his_o favour_n in_o his_o own_o way_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o woe_n to_o we_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o have_v he_o not_o write_v his_o name_n in_o such_o letter_n we_o have_v all_o be_v without_o hope_n but_o this_o precious_a truth_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o it_o be_v so_o by_o all_o those_o that_o have_v no_o other_o plea_n for_o salvation_n but_o because_o god_n be_v merciful_a his_o natural_a goodness_n and_o his_o common_a love_n to_o his_o creature_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n on_o which_o they_o build_v thence_o argue_v that_o they_o can_v perish_v and_o hence_o inquire_v no_o far_o but_o rest_v here_o never_o ask_v how_o this_o mercy_n may_v be_v obtain_v so_o as_o to_o obtain_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n fall_v on_o they_o or_o what_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o which_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v propitious_a to_o sinner_n and_o so_o never_o study_v a_o compliance_n with_o they_o but_o count_v it_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n this_o be_v deride_v in_o that_o sarcasm_n isa_n 27._o 4._o and_o this_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o joh._n 8._o 32._o and_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o man_n heart_n by_o their_o practice_n this_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o all_o the_o loose_a professor_n that_o live_v careless_o and_o yet_o confident_o 2._o they_o that_o instead_o of_o confess_v do_v cover_v their_o sin_n and_o yet_o hope_v to_o do_v well_o enough_o and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o these_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o hide_v their_o sin_n under_o excuse_n or_o to_o justify_v themselves_o by_o plea_n and_o defence_n or_o that_o little_a regard_n to_o practice_n repentance_n upon_o their_o fall_n into_o sin_n but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a either_o to_o plead_v their_o infirmity_n or_o slight_v it_o over_o with_o say_v we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o none_o without_o their_o fault_n or_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o allow_v it_o not_o in_o themselves_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o and_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o charge_v it_o thus_o they_o prevent_v their_o deep_a sorrow_n and_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o due_a shame_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o think_v they_o be_v as_o good_a christian_n as_o any_o and_o god_n will_v accept_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a sure_o this_o speak_v they_o presumptuous_a 3._o they_o that_o encourage_v themselves_o to_o sin_n bold_o on_o account_n of_o god_n mercy_n instead_o of_o be_v melt_v into_o godly_a sorrow_n on_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a which_o be_v the_o kindly_a effect_n of_o it_o
short_o be_v withdraw_v if_o now_o you_o slight_a the_o offer_n of_o a_o pardon_n you_o will_v ere_o long_o seek_v one_o and_o nor_o obtain_v it_o god_n will_v hereby_o be_v incense_v read_v how_o he_o declare_v it_o prov._n 1._o 24._o etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o delay_v the_o proclamation_n be_v out_o against_o you_o justice_n have_v you_o in_o chase_n if_o you_o make_v not_o haste_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n you_o will_v be_v overtake_v now_o prevent_v it_o lest_o you_o mourn_v too_o late_o 2_o let_v it_o be_v to_o encourage_v droop_v and_o despond_v sinner_n when_o satan_n can_v no_o long_o cherish_v presumption_n in_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n awaken_v and_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n he_o now_o seek_v to_o overwhelm_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o hope_n here_o than_o be_v a_o precious_a cordial_a for_o such_o for_o encouragement_n consider_v 1._o you_o have_v a_o gracious_a god_n to_o do_v withal_o who_o delight_v in_o pardon_n he_o be_v indeed_o holy_a and_o just_a but_o be_v not_o dishearten_v by_o that_o he_o be_v for_o all_o that_o merciful_a those_o attribute_n can_v hinder_v his_o be_v so_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o forgiveness_n stand_v to_o let_v we_o understand_v how_o much_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o it_o will_v he_o ever_o have_v give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n have_v he_o not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o exalt_v his_o pardon_v grace_n among_o a_o company_n of_o sinful_a creature_n 2._o he_o have_v lay_v in_o enough_o for_o your_o pardon_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o greatness_n of_o your_o sin_n terrify_v you_o or_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o or_o your_o long_a continue_v in_o they_o and_o the_o many_o aggravation_n circumstance_v of_o they_o which_o make_v you_o think_v they_o to_o outbid_v a_o pardon_n but_o know_v it_o that_o because_o god_n delight_v in_o forgiveness_n he_o provide_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o it_o by_o lay_v it_o upon_o one_o mighty_a to_o save_v and_o hence_o in_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o demand_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o sinner_n such_o be_v therefore_o encourage_v isa_n 55._o 7._o there_o can_v be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o abundance_n be_v add_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o this_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o room_n leâ—t_v for_o your_o doubt_v on_o this_o account_n nay_o you_o may_v make_v a_o plea_n of_o it_o psal_n 25._o 11._o 3._o he_o urgent_o offer_v this_o pardon_n to_o you_o you_o may_v question_v but_o will_v god_n entertain_v i_o if_o i_o come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o will_v he_o not_o reject_v i_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o send_v so_o many_o message_n to_o you_o use_v so_o many_o entreaty_n with_o you_o to_o accept_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o term_n of_o forgive_v ness_n nor_o come_v himself_o by_o the_o secret_a address_n of_o his_o spirit_n move_v on_o you_o in_o the_o mean_n god_n do_v not_o dissemble_v with_o man_n it_o be_v once_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o consolation_n mark_v 10._o 49._o he_o call_v thou_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v to_o you_o what_o mean_v all_o those_o plead_n in_o the_o ministry_n those_o repeat_v call_n and_o invitation_n what_o intend_v this_o long_a continue_a patience_n use_v with_o you_o notwithstanding_o your_o unbelief_n and_o stand_v off_o why_o shall_v you_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o i_o he_o himself_o have_v invite_v every_o one_o that_o thirst_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o if_o you_o be_v such_o you_o be_v specify_v 4._o he_o be_v grieve_v at_o your_o unbelief_n and_o despondency_n he_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o trouble_a sinner_n shall_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o protestation_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o credit_v satan_n discouragement_n than_o his_o invitation_n that_o when_o their_o adversary_n tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n you_o have_v sin_v beyond_o a_o pardon_n he_o shall_v be_v believe_v and_o that_o when_o he_o himself_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v a_o pardon_n provide_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v they_o upon_o acceptance_n that_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a god_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v they_o shall_v suppose_v he_o mean_v not_o as_o he_o say_v this_o unbelief_n grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o you_o have_v grieve_v he_o â—â—ough_o already_o 5._o he_o ask_v nothing_o of_o you_o to_o purchase_v this_o forgiveness_n you_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o bring_v i_o have_v nothing_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o procure_v it_o and_o this_o dishearten_v you_o but_o without_o reason_n for_o he_o know_v your_o poverty_n and_o so_o have_v himself_o lay_v in_o for_o that_o the_o work_n be_v already_o do_v justice_n be_v satisfy_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o law_n be_v answer_v jesus_n christ_n have_v go_v through_o that_o province_n and_o nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v do_v by_o you_o he_o therefore_o expect_v that_o you_o come_v empty_a hand_v isa_n 55._o 1_o and_o if_o you_o think_v to_o bring_v any_o thing_n with_o you_o and_o lay_v in_o for_o it_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o be_v reject_v it_o be_v his_o grace_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o exalt_v in_o your_o forgiveness_n and_o you_o must_v compâ—â—_n with_o it_o 6._o hence_o he_o only_o expect_v that_o you_o shall_v confess_v this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n he_o stand_v upon_o you_o humble_a and_o cordial_a acknowledgement_n jer._n 3._o 11_o i_o know_v proud_a nature_n have_v rather_o to_o do_v something_o else_o than_o come_v to_o this_o but_o god_n will_v have_v â—â—_o thus_o to_o testify_v our_o humiliation_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o if_o then_o you_o 〈◊〉_d hearty_o confess_v he_o will_v ready_o forgive_v 7._o he_o count_v himself_o glorify_v by_o this_o confessâ—â—â—_n josh_n 7._o 19_o and_o indeed_o by_o it_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o merit_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o we_o as_o he_o psal_n 51_o 4._o by_o this_o we_o lay_v ourselves_o down_o athis_a feeâ—_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o ever_o he_o forgive_v we_o it_o must_v be_v for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o so_o we_o ascribe_v our_o pardon_n to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v to_o direct_v sinner_n in_o this_o affair_n how_o confession_n be_v right_o to_o be_v make_v be_v open_v under_o the_o former_a doctrine_n only_o for_o our_o help_n in_o it_o take_v these_o rule_n 1._o be_v due_o affect_v with_o your_o gild_n till_o we_o right_o apprehend_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o kind_o confess_v our_o sin_n the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o confess_v not_o at_o all_o and_o other_o do_v it_o so_o slight_o whereas_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o and_o find_v himself_o just_o condemn_v this_o will_v draw_v forth_o a_o free_a and_o full_a confession_n psal_n 51._o 3._o 2._o know_v your_o own_o impotency_n to_o remove_v this_o gild_n this_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o many_o a_o convince_a sinner_n who_o find_v himself_o under_o condemnation_n and_o not_o be_v humble_v but_o act_v by_o a_o legal_a spirit_n hope_v to_o make_v up_o all_o by_o a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o due_o confess_v fall_v to_o his_o reformation_n set_v upon_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n and_o take_v a_o task_n on_o he_o to_o perform_v moral_a duty_n hope_v so_o to_o make_v up_o ill_o and_o thus_o deceive_v himself_o know_v that_o you_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o purchase_v god_n favour_n isa_n 64._o 6._o 3._o renounce_v all_o other_o hope_n of_o pardon_n but_o what_o must_v derive_v to_o you_o through_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o you_o expect_v it_o may_v come_v in_o any_o other_o way_n it_o will_v spoil_v your_o confession_n either_o it_o will_v prevent_v it_o or_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a legal_a thing_n it_o will_v lose_v its_o direct_a end_n which_o be_v to_o carry_v we_o off_o from_o every_o other_o bottom_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o have_v our_o hope_n on_o any_o other_o thing_n our_o pride_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o this_o resolve_v then_o as_o hos_fw-la 14._o 3._o ashur_n shall_v shall_v not_o save_v we_o &c_n &c_n conclude_v positive_o if_o grace_n save_v we_o not_o we_o perish_v for_o ever_o 4._o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v your_o sin_n with_o all_o the_o aggravation_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a fear_n in_o some_o lest_o 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v thereby_o damp_n
we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o one_o that_o fall_v over_o and_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n forget_v how_o many_o have_v so_o fall_v and_o it_o have_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n god_n will_v be_v provoke_v to_o leave_v we_o to_o perish_v if_o thus_o we_o affront_v his_o mercy_n 2._o when_o we_o strengthen_v our_o carnal_a security_n in_o sin_n by_o it_o the_o use_n of_o such_o example_n be_v that_o when_o we_o have_v fall_v through_o temptation_n and_o be_v terrify_v at_o it_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v hereby_o to_o repentance_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o god_n for_o a_o pardon_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o this_o we_o argue_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n we_o may_v put_v off_o the_o conviction_n and_o delay_v our_o repentance_n and_o get_v a_o pardon_n when_o we_o wish_v and_o so_o live_v and_o lie_v under_o gild_n without_o remorse_n this_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o end_n of_o such_o instance_n and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n to_o our_o ruin_n 3._o when_o we_o use_v they_o only_o for_o encouragement_n and_o not_o for_o direction_n we_o take_v that_o part_n of_o the_o instance_n such_o a_o one_o so_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o provoke_v he_o and_o yet_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o forgive_v he_o and_o by_o this_o forty_o our_o presumption_n that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a but_o we_o never_o inquire_v what_o they_o do_v or_o in_o what_o way_n they_o find_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o example_n that_o they_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o and_o instead_o of_o use_v they_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o advantage_n we_o graty_o satan_n and_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o great_a hazard_n take_v heed_n then_o lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v tho_o penitent_n david_n get_v a_o pardon_n yet_o impenitent_a sinner_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o shall_v fare_v as_o he_o do_v use_v ii_o let_v it_o then_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o right_a improvement_n of_o such_o example_n for_o our_o benefit_n let_v we_o right_o apply_v they_o and_o that_o both_o for_o encouragement_n and_o direction_n 1._o let_v we_o use_v they_o to_o encourage_v our_o hope_n in_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n whatsoever_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v do_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n oppress_v we_o have_v we_o fall_v by_o our_o iniquity_n and_o be_v conscious_a of_o our_o danger_n and_o the_o divine_a anger_n we_o lie_v open_a to_o and_o do_v our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o and_o satan_n urge_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o pardon_n let_v we_o now_o make_v use_n of_o these_o example_n to_o excite_v our_o hope_n and_o to_o that_o end_n 1._o learn_v by_o they_o to_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v hardly_o of_o he_o when_o his_o arrow_n stick_v in_o our_o side_n and_o his_o terror_n make_v we_o afraid_a look_v upon_o these_o and_o see_v what_o a_o god_n he_o have_v be_v to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v and_o let_v that_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o inexorable_a god_n these_o have_v find_v he_o propitious_a and_o so_o may_v we_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v kind_o to_o he_o for_o pardon_n till_o we_o can_v say_v of_o he_o as_o they_o oâ—_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o 2._o hence_o let_v these_o thought_n make_v we_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n while_o we_o look_v on_o he_o in_o his_o anger_n that_o make_v we_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n buy_v when_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v poor_a sinner_n and_o pass_v by_o their_o iniquity_n this_o will_v encourage_v we_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n 3._o hence_o let_v we_o oppose_v these_o example_n to_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o despair_n that_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o satan_n and_o a_o misgive_a heart_n will_v offer_v hard_a at_o this_o but_o let_v we_o answer_v all_o with_o these_o and_o there_o be_v no_o case_n in_o which_o we_o may_v not_o have_v one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o to_o do_v this_o withal_o have_v our_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a of_o the_o big_a size_n and_o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o they_o terrify_v we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v too_o big_a for_o pardon_n consider_v what_o be_v david_n sin_n what_o be_v manasseh_n yea_o do_v not_o david_n bring_v that_o for_o a_o plea_n psal_n 25._o 11._o pardon_v my_o iniquity_n for_o it_o be_v great_a the_o greatness_n of_o they_o can_v neither_o out_o bid_v his_o grace_n or_o his_o will_n to_o forgive_v have_v they_o be_v multiply_v transgression_n and_o do_v this_o dishearten_v we_o see_v what_o a_o fearful_a catalogue_n be_v record_v of_o manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 33._o begin_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o obstruct_v his_o pardon_n yea_o what_o say_v god_n himself_o isa_n 55._o 7._o he_o will_v multiply_v to_o pardon_n have_v they_o be_v against_o special_a kindness_n bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o render_v we_o guilty_a of_o horrid_a ingratitude_n to_o god_n remember_v how_o god_n set_v forth_o david_n sin_n with_o all_o such_o circumstance_n 2_o sam._n 12._o begin_v and_o yet_o he_o ready_o forgive_v he_o all_o when_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o he_o have_v they_o be_v against_o many_o mean_n use_v with_o we_o to_o reclaim_v we_o which_o we_o have_v despise_v &_o thereby_o sore_o aggravate_v they_o we_o have_v be_v often_o warn_v and_o threaten_v and_o yet_o persist_v and_o be_v not_o this_o also_o one_o circumstance_n in_o manasseh_n sin_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 10._o have_v they_o be_v after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o convert_v we_o and_o so_o peculiar_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o must_v needs_o put_v a_o very_a black_a aspect_n on_o they_o but_o still_o remember_v this_o be_v david_n very_a case_n and_o peter_n too_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v his_o spirit_n from_o they_o but_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o upon_o it_o remit_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o be_v they_o sin_n that_o you_o have_v long_o lie_v in_o and_o be_v habituate_v to_o and_o this_o make_v you_o to_o think_v you_o have_v out_o live_v your_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o hope_v for_o favour_n from_o god_n and_o do_v not_o david_n lie_v a_o long_a time_n remorceless_a under_o his_o great_a sin_n yet_o when_o at_o last_o god_n rouse_v he_o and_o he_o repent_v he_o be_v forgive_v 2._o let_v we_o improve_v they_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o right_a course_n to_o obtain_v this_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n if_o we_o join_v not_o this_o to_o the_o former_a it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o and_o here_o 1._o consider_v what_o they_o do_v in_o order_n to_o their_o obtain_n forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o 1._o they_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o their_o sin_n god_n make_v they_o to_o see_v it_o and_o know_v it_o psal_n 51._o 3._o they_o have_v a_o deep_o imprint_v sense_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o how_o they_o transgress_v 2._o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n hearty_o to_o god_n they_o do_v not_o hide_v they_o under_o their_o tongue_n they_o do_v not_o excuse_v or_o mince_v or_o extenuate_v they_o while_o they_o so_o do_v they_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o context_n verse_n 5._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 11._o 3._o they_o submit_v themselves_o too_o god_n they_o take_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o misery_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o condemn_v they_o psal_n 51._o 4._o dan._n 9_o 8._o and_o so_o they_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o god_n 4._o they_o pray_v hard_o for_o a_o pardon_n they_o beseech_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n yield_v that_o nothing_o else_o but_o mercy_n can_v do_v it_o that_o god_n must_v do_v it_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n if_o at_o all_o and_o according_o plead_v it_o â—_o psal_n 25._o 11._o 5._o they_o forsake_v their_o sin_n they_o turn_v from_o and_o renounce_v they_o utter_o judg._n 10._o 16._o 2_o chr._n 33._o 15._o 2_o believe_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o thus_o do_v they_o have_v never_o find_v mercy_n if_o they_o have_v go_v on_o impenitent_o they_o have_v not_o be_v make_v the_o instance_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n stand_v for_o this_o prov._n 28._o 13._o 3._o let_v we_o follow_v their_o step_n this_o be_v the_o right_a improvement_n if_o we_o will_v fare_v as_o they_o fare_v let_v we_o do_v as_o they_o do_v take_v they_o as_o our_o copy_n and_o write_v after_o they_o mourn_v as_o they_o do_v if_o we_o
5._o hereby_o we_o testify_v what_o a_o high_a value_n we_o have_v for_o a_o pardon_n god_n expect_v that_o we_o place_v a_o worthy_a esteem_n on_o his_o benefit_n man_n that_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o pardon_n show_v that_o they_o prize_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a ask_n but_o when_o with_o earnest_a supplication_n and_o undeniable_a request_n we_o besiege_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o will_v not_o let_v god_n alone_o till_o we_o have_v it_o we_o show_v that_o we_o account_v it_o a_o glorious_a thing_n and_o when_o we_o obtain_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v answerable_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o god_n will_v so_o be_v glorify_v by_o our_o thanksgiving_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o every_o gracious_a soul_n thus_o to_o pray_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v always_o actual_o engage_v in_o it_o they_o may_v sometime_o keep_v silence_n as_o david_n verse_n 3_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o they_o dispose_v to_o this_o and_o will_v soon_o or_o late_a put_v they_o upon_o it_o and_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v 〈◊〉_d clear_a 1._o the_o grace_n in_o a_o believer_n not_o only_o fit_v he_o for_o out_o also_o incline_v he_o to_o universal_a obedience_n grace_n be_v put_v into_o we_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n now_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o principle_n that_o it_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o the_o reach_a of_o its_o end_n and_o it_o be_v universal_a obedience_n that_o we_o be_v make_v for_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v ever_o aspire_v after_o new_a obedience_n 2._o that_o godly_a man_n do_v often_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o ne_fw-fr forgiveness_n this_o have_v already_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v new_a provocation_n give_v to_o god_n by_o every_o folly_n that_o we_o labour_v of_o and_o defile_v our_o conscience_n withal_o &_o we_o be_v under_o a_o apprehension_n of_o gild_n till_o god_n have_v forgive_v we_o these_o sin_n nor_o can_v we_o have_v peace_n within_o till_o we_o obtain_v this_o ve_z 3_o 4._o 3._o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v so_o resent_v the_o need_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o the_o godly_a when_o under_o conviction_n for_o 1._o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v more_o terrible_a to_o they_o than_o to_o other_o other_o indeed_o may_v be_v more_o slavish_o afraid_a but_o these_o have_v a_o more_o genuine_a fear_n of_o it_o psal_n 119._o 120._o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o the_o most_o genuine_a fear_n be_v filial_a and_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o love_n a_o gracious_a soul_n valu_v the_o love_n of_o god_n more_o than_o life_n itself_o &_o therefore_o his_o anger_n be_v awful_a to_o he_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o make_v he_o to_o dread_v it_o 2._o hence_o the_o apprehension_n of_o gild_n be_v to_o he_o more_o intolerable_a he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o and_o when_o he_o find_v gild_n upon_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v that_o he_o lie_v expose_v to_o god_n anger_n and_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o bear_v it_o he_o can_v live_v under_o it_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o sink_v he_o he_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n so_o long_o as_o it_o abide_v on_o he_o psal_n 38._o 3._o 3._o hence_o this_o direct_v he_o with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o seek_v a_o pardon_n the_o carnal_a man_n when_o in_o trouble_n hope_v to_o get_v ease_v some_o other_o way_n and_o take_v the_o course_n which_o his_o vain_a heart_n dictate_v to_o he_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o the_o reconcile_a face_n of_o god_n and_o so_o abandon_v all_o other_o course_n he_o run_v not_o away_o from_z but_o make_v speed_n to_o his_o father_n and_o submit_v himself_o know_v that_o thus_o only_o he_o have_v any_o hope_n thus_o do_v david_n psal_n 51._o and_o he_o beg_v and_o entreat_v sensible_o and_o earnest_o for_o it_o 4._o these_o have_v all_o help_n and_o encouragement_n to_o prompt_v they_o to_o seek_v and_o pray_v for_o a_o pardon_n and_o this_o add_v to_o the_o former_a must_v needs_o dispose_v they_o to_o it_o for_z 1._o they_o have_v already_o experience_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o pardon_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o gild_n at_o first_o god_n be_v please_v to_o come_v in_o with_o his_o favour_n and_o speak_v peace_n to_o they_o by_o let_v in_o a_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o this_o be_v the_o joyful_a hour_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v in_o all_o their_o life_n the_o comfort_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v equal_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n isa_n 12._o 1._o which_o will_v put_v they_o upon_o seek_v it_o again_o 2._o they_o have_v also_o find_v god_n ready_a to_o forgive_v they_o have_v be_v the_o instance_n of_o those_o commendation_n give_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v prone_a to_o pardon_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v off_o all_o hope_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o for_o go_v he_o come_v and_o frank_o forgive_v they_o though_o they_o can_v hardly_o believe_v it_o and_o can_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o poor_a man_n mark_v 9_o 24._o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n they_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o merciful_a god_n and_o how_o do_v this_o animate_v they_o 3._o they_o have_v know_v the_o prevalency_n of_o prayer_n on_o this_o account_n they_o remember_v it_o be_v when_o god_n bring_v they_o on_o their_o knee_n it_o be_v while_o they_o be_v present_v their_o supplication_n to_o he_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o take_v they_o up_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o give_v they_o a_o kiss_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o this_o point_v they_o the_o way_n in_o which_o to_o seek_v it_o a_o gain_n and_o so_o put_v they_o upon_o it_o 4._o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n though_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o witness_v it_o in_o their_o conscience_n yet_o he_o be_v their_o father_n he_o love_v they_o they_o be_v under_o the_o glorious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o if_o his_o people_n sin_n against_o he_o yet_o if_o they_o repent_v and_o pray_v to_o he_o he_o will_v forgive_v and_o though_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o may_v now_o be_v cloud_v yet_o there_o be_v usual_o some_o resentment_n of_o former_a experience_n which_o persuade_v they_o to_o hope_n he_o will_v remember_v a_o father_n pity_n for_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o pray_v to_o he_o 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n dwell_v in_o they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o help_v he_o to_o pray_v now_o he_o dwell_v in_o every_o godly_a man_n and_o though_o he_o be_v grieve_v by_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v his_o dwell_n and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n he_o do_v for_o they_o viz._n he_o help_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o he_o excite_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o before_o he_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v soon_o or_o late_a in_o all_o these_o use_v i._o learn_v hence_o how_o vain_a a_o this_o it_o be_v for_o those_o to_o presume_v of_o a_o pardon_n who_o neglect_v prayer_n and_o be_v there_o not_o too_o many_o of_o these_o god_n know_v who_o they_o be_v who_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n with_o confidence_n and_o pretend_v to_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o forgiveness_n who_o yet_o call_v not_o upon_o he_o they_o seek_v not_o god_n and_o yet_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v they_o but_o be_v not_o deceive_v though_o god_n be_v gracious_a yet_o if_o you_o can_v pray_v you_o will_v miss_v of_o this_o favour_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o argue_v 1._o great_a insensibleness_n of_o your_o gild_n and_o want_n if_o sin_n be_v your_o burden_n and_o bitterness_n it_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o lie_v prostrate_a before_o god_n and_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v with_o a_o pardon_n who_o feel_v not_o his_o need_n if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o you_o be_v miserable_a you_o be_v not_o in_o a_o posture_n to_o receive_v forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n 2._o horrible_a pride_n prayerless_a sinner_n be_v proud_a sinner_n and_o therein_o they_o discover_v it_o it_o say_v you_o count_v yourselves_o too_o big_a to_o stoop_v to_o god_n and_o what_o little_a reason_n have_v such_o to_o expect_v savour_n they_o be_v the_o humble_a and_o the_o penitent_a that_o
there_o be_v three_o conclusion_n contain_v in_o this_o proposition_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v be_v find_v by_o sinful_a man_n 2._o that_o the_o opportunity_n of_o thus_o seek_v god_n be_v limit_v to_o time_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v special_a season_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v by_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o 1._o that_o god_n may_v be_v find_v by_o sinful_a man_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o encouragement_n to_o seek_v after_o he_o we_o may_v here_o inquire_v 1._o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v 2._o for_o the_o evidence_n that_o he_o may_v so_o 3._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o or_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 1._o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v a._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o omnipresence_n it_o be_v every_o where_n act._n 17._o 27_o 28._o and_o with_o regard_n to_o his_o providence_n he_o fill_v all_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o influence_n psal_n 135._o 6._o but_o it_o here_o aim_v at_o a_o gracious_a discovery_n which_o god_n make_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o we_o then_o find_v he_o when_o we_o obtain_v favour_n from_o he_o in_o the_o thing_n we_o seek_v he_o for_o when_o he_o be_v propitious_a to_o we_o deut._n 4._o 29._o god_n be_v find_v be_v oppose_v to_o his_o hide_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n account_v he_o to_o do_v so_o when_o they_o receive_v no_o favourable_a return_n of_o their_o prayer_n no_o gracious_a effect_n come_v thereupon_o but_o when_o we_o ask_v his_o mercy_n and_o he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o we_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v find_v he_o if_o when_o we_o be_v burden_v with_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n we_o humble_o address_v he_o for_o pardon_n and_o he_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o help_v we_o to_o take_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o witness_v within_o we_o his_o accept_v we_o we_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v find_v he_o and_o so_o in_o every_o other_o respect_n in_o which_o his_o child_n call_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o who_o come_v in_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o leave_v those_o thing_n there_o which_o testify_v his_o presence_n psal_n 34._o 4._o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o 2._o for_o the_o evidence_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v sin_n indeed_o have_v make_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n and_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o hide_v from_o they_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o lose_a creature_n have_v lose_v his_o god_n and_o his_o happiness_n and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v he_o but_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o for_o all_o this_o such_o be_v god_n rich_a grace_n that_o he_o have_v discover_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v again_o by_o the_o lose_a creature_n and_o these_o thing_n will_v evidence_n it_o 1._o he_o invite_v man_n to_o seek_v he_o this_o precious_a advice_n be_v give_v to_o all_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v he_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o seek_v their_o help_n else_o where_o but_o inquire_v after_o he_o he_o give_v they_o this_o call_v while_o they_o be_v wander_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 11._o 22._o 19_o now_o god_n will_v not_o invite_v man_n to_o seek_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v find_v he_o he_o do_v not_o delude_v they_o but_o point_v they_o to_o a_o way_n of_o safety_n 2._o he_o have_v therefore_o make_v promise_n to_o such_o as_o seeâ—_n he_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o the_o prophet_n tell_v 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n isa_n 45._o 19_o i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v i_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o make_v this_o appear_v he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o so_o psal_n 69._o 32._o prov._n 8._o 17._o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v be_v faithful_a and_o will_v perform_v and_o they_o that_o adventure_n on_o his_o word_n shall_v never_o see_v cause_n to_o repent_v 3._o he_o have_v make_v a_o way_n for_o his_o be_v find_v by_o sinful_a man_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o god_n have_v equal_o celebrate_v his_o goodness_n to_o man_n as_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o sin_n have_v shut_v we_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o raise_v mountain_n between_o he_o and_o we_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o cost_n to_o remove_v they_o and_o make_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n for_o we_o to_o find_v he_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o make_v the_o atonement_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v pull_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n joh._n 14._o 6._o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o new_a way_n consecrate_a heb._n 10._o 20._o this_o god_n will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o design_v that_o some_o of_o the_o lose_a race_n shall_v find_v he_o in_o it_o 4._o he_o have_v give_v we_o direction_n how_o we_o may_v find_v this_o way_n and_o he_o in_o it_o all_o the_o gospel_n precept_n be_v adapt_v to_o this_o end_n as_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o way_n if_o he_o have_v not_o open_v it_o so_o we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o show_v it_o we_o mic._n 6._o 8._o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v send_v to_o influence_n and_o guide_v we_o into_o it_o isa_n 30._o 21._o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v purposely_o give_v for_o our_o direction_n in_o this_o affair_n 5._o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o seek_v lose_v sinner_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o this_o way_n he_o himself_o tell_v we_o so_o luk._n 19_o 10._o true_o he_o have_v a_o further_a design_n in_o come_v viz._n to_o make_v this_o way_n by_o his_o priestly_a office_n but_o yet_o in_o his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a he_o pursue_v this_o design_n for_o have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o himself_o he_o seek_v they_o up_o in_o their_o lose_a estate_n and_o find_v they_o and_o so_o they_o find_v he_o isa_n 65._o 1._o 3._o for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o or_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v find_v let_v these_o thing_n be_v consider_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v purpose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n hence_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n to_o this_o very_a end_n eph._n 1._o 3._o 6._o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o good_a will_n it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n that_o this_o letter_n in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v make_v legible_a and_o celebrate_v throughout_o eternal_a age_n 2._o that_o man_n happiness_n consist_v in_o his_o see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o other_o object_n be_v adequate_a for_o he_o shall_v he_o enjoy_v all_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n separate_v from_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o make_v he_o better_o man_n miserable_a psal_n 73._o 27._o he_o only_o be_v a_o portion_n that_o can_v satisfy_v the_o crave_n of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o if_o the_o man_n be_v happy_a he_o must_v know_v he_o joh._n â—7_n 3._o and_o he_o must_v have_v he_o to_o be_v his_o portion_n lam._n 3._o 24._o 3._o that_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v lose_v god_n this_o be_v the_o unhappy_a effect_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n isa_n 59_o 2._o man_n be_v at_o first_o make_v near_o to_o god_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o sin_n come_v in_o it_o set_v he_o at_o a_o vast_a distance_n so_o that_o now_o he_o know_v he_o not_o but_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o title_n to_o he_o as_o his_o god_n and_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n and_o so_o be_v make_v miserable_a 4._o that_o fall_v man_n must_v find_v god_n again_o if_o ever_o he_o enjoy_v he_o vision_z and_o fruition_n go_v together_o iâ—_n man_n misery_n be_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o his_o only_a happiness_n be_v in_o find_v he_o we_o must_v find_v he_o if_o we_o find_v life_n by_o he_o prov._n 8._o 35._o till_o we_o so_o do_v we_o remain_v in_o the_o forlorn_a state_n state_n which_o sin_n have_v cast_v we_o into_o that_o man_n that_o do_v not_o find_v his_o god_n again_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o 5._o for_o this_o end_n god_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o man_n as_o the_o object_n who_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v god_n have_v make_v our_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o medium_n in_o order_n to_o our_o find_v he_o not_o but_o
demonstration_n of_o this_o take_v these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v arbitrary_a with_o god_n whether_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v find_v by_o sinful_a man_n or_o no_o man_n in_o his_o apostasy_n go_v away_o from_o god_n bid_v he_o depart_v prefer_v other_o object_n before_o he_o and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o he_o how_o just_o may_v god_n upon_o this_o have_v reject_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o resolve_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o more_o obtain_v his_o favour_n he_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o his_o creature_n if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v my_o face_n again_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v offer_v they_o no_o injury_n at_o all_o he_o therefore_o in_o this_o act_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o it_o therein_o eminent_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o thus_o manife_v himself_o when_o where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v the_o great_a number_n of_o mankind_n be_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a seek_v a_o object_n in_o which_o to_o find_v their_o happiness_n and_o god_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o than_o who_o they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v thus_o appear_v be_v nothing_o better_a so_o that_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n be_v herein_o display_v hence_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o 2._o hence_o it_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n to_o fix_v the_o term_n on_o which_o he_o will_v be_v find_v by_o they_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n he_o must_v needs_o then_o have_v the_o power_n of_o prescribe_v man_n be_v a_o rebel_n and_o a_o out_o law_n if_o god_n will_v pursue_v he_o to_o death_n and_o destroy_v he_o he_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n and_o if_o he_o will_v indulge_v he_o with_o a_o treaty_n of_o reconciliation_n it_o be_v at_o his_o discretion_n to_o make_v the_o article_n of_o it_o now_o among_o the_o other_o term_n of_o the_o treaty_n this_o be_v one_o viz._n the_o state_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o man_n may_v come_v in_o and_o find_v he_o a_o prince_n that_o proclaim_v peace_n to_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n may_v limit_v the_o day_n and_o proclaim_v that_o if_o they_o come_v in_o by_o such_o a_o day_n and_o she_o for_o it_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o if_o they_o take_v not_o that_o opportunity_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o hope_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a favour_n that_o such_o a_o offer_n as_o this_o though_o thus_o bound_v shall_v be_v ever_o make_v to_o any_o of_o the_o race_n of_o sinful_a man_n 3._o that_o except_o god_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o man_n they_o may_v seek_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o prov._n 1._o 28._o and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o god_n indeed_o have_v make_v our_o seek_v of_o he_o the_o way_n to_o our_o find_v he_o &_o make_v a_o gracious_a promise_n that_o they_o who_o true_o seek_v he_o shall_v find_v he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o indeed_o the_o reason_n why_o any_o do_v seek_v &_o not_o find_v he_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v however_o god_n manife_v himself_o arbitrary_o to_o man_n we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o miss_v he_o &_o never_o meet_v he_o there_o and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o unless_o he_o please_v to_o come_v and_o manifest_v himself_o 4._o that_o unless_o god_n give_v they_o his_o spirit_n &_o grace_n they_o will_v never_o seek_v he_o so_o as_o to_o find_v he_o there_o be_v a_o so_o seek_v he_o as_o be_v ever_o crown_v with_o success_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n such_o as_o that_o jer._n 29._o 13._o all_o other_o be_v either_o hypocritical_a or_o legal_a which_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n now_o if_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o seek_v he_o they_o must_v have_v the_o grace_n from_o he_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o till_o he_o give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n they_o can_v so_o do_v there_o must_v be_v his_o draw_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v their_o follow_v now_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o he_o see_v meet_v to_o withhold_v this_o grace_n from_o man_n they_o will_v never_o so_o seek_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o call_v and_o counsel_n and_o warning_n that_o can_v be_v give_v they_o and_o he_o have_v no_o necessary_a lie_v upon_o he_o to_o bestow_v this_o on_o they_o 5._o there_o be_v certain_a mean_n in_o and_o with_o which_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n so_o as_o they_o may_v find_v he_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o there_o be_v a_o way_n for_o it_o natural_a man_n that_o live_v without_o the_o gospel_n can_v never_o find_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n will_v never_o lead_v any_o of_o mankind_n to_o god_n or_o bring_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o he_o again_o have_v not_o this_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v never_o be_v know_v and_o man_n must_v have_v wander_v in_o a_o endless_a maze_n of_o error_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v in_o and_o with_o this_o gospel_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o by_o serious_a attendance_n thereon_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v he_o where_o therefore_o these_o mean_n be_v either_o not_o bestow_v or_o be_v take_v from_o man_n or_o they_o from_o they_o now_o the_o opportunity_n must_v needs_o cease_v with_o they_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o if_o ever_o we_o find_v god_n it_o must_v be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o from_o the_o premise_n there_o be_v these_o evidence_n for_o it_o 1._o that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n limit_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n to_o this_o life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o his_o will_n and_o there_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v limit_v when_o our_o text_n say_v they_o shall_v pray_v in_o a_o find_a time_n it_o infer_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o find_v of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o same_o import_n be_v that_o in_o isa_n 55._o 6._o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v hence_o he_o may_v be_v seek_v too_o late_o when_o there_o be_v no_o find_v he_o prov._n 1_o 23._o nay_o the_o scripture_n have_v express_o limit_v the_o time_n to_o this_o life_n psal_n 6._o 5._o isa_n 38._o 18._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o intimate_a that_o the_o time_n of_o glorify_v god_n by_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o will_v then_o be_v over_o or_o that_o the_o work_n of_o provide_v for_o eternity_n will_v then_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n argument_n when_o he_o urge_v the_o husband_n the_o present_a season_n of_o life_n eccles_n 9_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o wisdom_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v 2._o that_o the_o mean_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n be_v only_o afford_v man_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n while_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o afford_v man_n advantage_n of_o seek_v he_o and_o these_o be_v the_o gospel_n &_o ordinance_n in_o which_o his_o spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v and_o strive_v as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v these_o and_o come_v in_o and_o with_o they_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n for_o find_v he_o but_o when_o these_o be_v withdraw_v and_o go_v he_o go_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o man_n enjoy_v these_o only_a in_o this_o life_n whether_o so_o long_o be_v arbitrary_a but_o long_o they_o shall_v not_o what_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 88_o 11._o 12._o shall_v the_o dead_a praise_n thou_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o interrogatory_n a_o vehement_a negation_n be_v insinuate_v and_o if_o god_n faithful_a servant_n will_v never_o so_o fain_o they_o can_v come_v at_o they_o no_o more_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o about_o their_o soul_n concern_v 3._o there_o be_v awful_a threaten_n denounce_v against_o such_o as_o neglect_v this_o time_n and_o these_o offer_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o threaten_n as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n and_o he_o have_v warn_v sinner_n of_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o present_a time_n he_o have_v denounce_v that_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o miss_v of_o the_o benefit_n offer_v and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o they_o once_o have_v a_o price_n in_o their_o hand_n if_o they_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o god_n time_n they_o shall_v fail_v when_o
all_o of_o we_o stranger_n to_o he_o in_o our_o natural_a state_n eph._n 2._o 12._o the_o apostasy_n have_v make_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n man_n goâ—â—_n away_o from_o god_n by_o every_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o deaprt_n from_o he_o psal_n 73._o 27._o hence_o â—he_v sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o â—ct_n 2._o 39_o 2._o if_o we_o get_v not_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o we_o must_v perish_v or_o ever_o man_n misery_n take_v its_o date_n from_o his_o lose_n of_o god_n and_o his_o happiness_n begin_v upon_o his_o find_n of_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o ever_o be_v perfect_o bless_v till_o he_o come_v to_o that_o complete_a and_o uninterrupted_a communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o glory_n every_o distance_n from_o god_n be_v so_o far_o a_o misery_n and_o they_o that_o regard_v it_o not_o now_o will_v find_v it_o to_o their_o cost_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o fearful_a word_n depart_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o remedy_v our_o misery_n but_o by_o the_o get_n of_o this_o distance_n remove_v &_o god_n reconcile_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n he_o must_v of_o our_o enemy_n be_v our_o god_n or_o we_o be_v undo_v 3._o we_o must_v seek_v after_o this_o if_o ever_o we_o obtain_v it_o on_o how_o many_o solemn_a consideration_n be_v this_o command_n urge_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a truth_n that_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o seek_v we_o first_o by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n we_o shall_v never_o seek_v he_o yet_o the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v find_v by_o we_o be_v in_o his_o put_v we_o upon_o seek_v he_o he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o heart_n and_o then_o he_o come_v and_o reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o all_o man_n be_v either_o seeker_n or_o forsaker_n of_o he_o and_o we_o be_v tell_v how_o it_o be_v with_o both_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o 4._o we_o have_v but_o this_o time_n of_o life_n to_o do_v it_o in_o god_n have_v limit_v the_o whole_a opportunity_n of_o aâ—_n treaty_n with_o sinner_n hither_o what_o say_v christ_n to_o those_o jew_n that_o despise_v he_o joh._n 8._o 21._o you_o shallâ—_n seek_v i_o and_o die_v in_o your_o sin_n this_o life_n be_v mansâ—_n probation_n time_n for_o another_o you_o have_v but_o onâ—_n life_n to_o work_v in_o take_v heed_n then_o that_o you_o dâ—_n not_o let_v it_o go_v before_o your_o work_n be_v do_v goâ—_n will_v not_o give_v you_o a_o second_o life_n to_o try_v over_o again_o if_o you_o spend_v this_o away_o prodigal_o think_v you_o shall_v repent_v never_o so_o bitter_o of_o it_o and_o promise_v never_o so_o sair_o he_o will_v bid_v you_o to_o remember_v you_o have_v a_o time_n but_o you_o regard_v it_o not_o 5._o this_o time_n will_v soon_o be_v do_v the_o shortness_n of_o life_n be_v that_o of_o which_o all_o complain_v though_o but_o few_o right_o improve_v the_o consideration_n there_o be_v indeed_o through_o grace_n time_n enough_o if_o well_o husband_v to_o lay_v up_o store_n in_o for_o time_n to_o come_v however_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n a_o few_o day_n will_v sum_v up_o and_o put_v a_o conclusion_n to_o it_o see_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n comment_v upon_o life_n brevity_n job_n 14._o 1._o psa_fw-la 102._o 11._o 103._o 15._o 144._o 4._o it_o make_v use_n of_o the_o most_o fleet_n and_o transitory_a thing_n to_o represent_v it_o by_o it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o eternity_n and_o yet_o on_o this_o moment_n that_o eternity_n depend_v we_o begin_v to_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v sinner_n you_o have_v but_o a_o short_a day_n to_o do_v your_o great_a work_n in_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o let_v it_o slide_v away_o insensible_o lest_o your_o glaf_n be_v out_o before_o you_o be_v aware_a 6._o the_o finish_n of_o this_o time_n be_v very_o uncertain_a your_o time_n be_v not_o in_o your_o own_o hand_n but_o god_n psal_n 21._o 15._o a_o age_n indeed_o be_v a_o poor_a short_a thing_n psal_n 39_o 5._o but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o live_v to_o consummate_v the_o ordinary_a age_n of_o man_n how_o few_o who_o candle_n of_o life_n burn_v out_o the_o most_o have_v it_o blow_v out_o by_o a_o immature_n end_n and_o there_o be_v â—one_n of_o you_o that_o know_v how_o soon_o death_n will_v seize_v you_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o you_o must_v find_v god_n in_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d ever_o you_o have_v need_v to_o do_v it_o just_a now_o or_o you_o may_v miss_v of_o it_o think_v of_o this_o you_o that_o pretend_v excuse_n and_o delay_n you_o be_v young_a and_o there_o be_v â—â—me_n enough_o how_o know_v you_o but_o god_n have_v appoint_v your_o time_n to_o die_v to_o be_v in_o youth_n you_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n go_v away_o and_o come_v to_o morrow_n but_o what_o if_o this_o night_n you_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o to_o morrow_n dawn_n not_o upon_o you_o take_v heed_n there_o be_v but_o a_o hand_n breadth_n between_o life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o change_v make_v by_o it_o be_v inexpressible_o great_a if_o you_o take_v this_o day_n you_o may_v do_v your_o work_n but_o if_o you_o put_v it_o off_o to_o another_o it_o may_v never_o be_v do_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n undo_v and_o lose_v to_o eternity_n 7._o the_o finish_n of_o time_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n you_o now_o enjoy_v it_o but_o then_o no_o more_o now_o you_o have_v god_n holy_a sabbath_n and_o precious_a ordinance_n now_o you_o may_v read_v hear_v pray_v ask_v counsel_n repent_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v you_o have_v a_o rich_a price_n in_o your_o hand_n why_o will_v you_o not_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o improve_v it_o when_o time_n be_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n cease_v no_o more_o sabbath_n you_o must_v never_o hear_v a_o sermon_n more_o never_o be_v entreat_v again_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n then_o the_o spirit_n strive_n will_v cease_v where_o will_v you_o then_o seek_v god_n when_o you_o can_v no_o more_o come_v there_o where_o he_o use_v to_o reveal_v himself_o 8._o possible_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o your_o little_a time_n be_v already_o go_v and_o you_o have_v hitherto_o neglect_v this_o great_a business_n you_o have_v have_v a_o fair_a season_n for_o many_o year_n live_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o enjoy_v aâ—â—_n help_v for_o seek_v and_o find_v of_o god_n but_o yoâ—_n have_v squander_v they_o away_o negligent_o and_o yoâ—_n have_v squander_v they_o away_o negligent_o and_o yoâ—_n have_v now_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o your_o time_n be_v hasten_v to_o a_o end_n it_o may_v be_v gray_a hair_n predict_v your_o approach_a dissolution_n it_o may_v be_v you_o labour_n of_o waste_v bodily_a infirmity_n that_o be_v undermine_v your_o life_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o can_v hold_v out_o but_o a_o little_a long_o and_o be_v it_o not_o time_n for_o you_o to_o rouse_v up_o now_o at_o last_o who_o have_v so_o small_a a_o remnant_n of_o a_o short_a life_n leave_v you_o to_o seek_v god_n in_o and_o will_v you_o lose_v this_o too_o shall_v the_o few_o â—â—itting_a hour_n that_o be_v behind_o be_v send_v after_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v time_n yet_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o last_o sand_n oh_o redeem_v it_o 9_o the_o long_a you_o delay_v the_o hard_a work_n you_o will_v find_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o unhappy_a way_n of_o argue_v for_o man_n to_o plead_v they_o shall_v be_v better_o dispose_v afterward_o when_o they_o grow_v into_o year_n or_o their_o youthful_a lust_n be_v tire_v out_o or_o worldly_a business_n a_o little_a over_o and_o in_o better_a order_n etc._n etc._n assure_v yourselves_o he_o that_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o day_n will_v be_v more_o unready_a to_o morrow_n it_o be_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n to_o use_v delay_n on_o such_o pretence_n while_o sin_n take_v fast_o hold_v and_o get_v deep_a root_n and_o custom_n in_o sin_n add_v a_o second_o nature_n when_o lust_n plead_v hereafter_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v never_o for_o help_n in_o this_o affair_n 1._o resolve_v in_o this_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o prudence_n to_o be_v right_o inform_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o most_o that_o perish_v for_o 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o plea_n to_o make_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o mind_v that_o which_o they_o account_v most_o necessary_a yield_v to_o the_o plead_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o weigh_v thing_n in_o a_o equal_a allance_n inquire_v what_o will_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n â—o_o you_o when_o come_v to_o part_v with_o time_n and_o â—hink_v that_o to_o
of_o this_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o though_o it_o be_v admirable_a yet_o god_n have_v bid_v such_o a_o proclamation_n to_o be_v publish_v jer._n 3._o 1._o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o can_v break_v your_o hard_a heart_n and_o give_v you_o repentance_n and_o if_o he_o do_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o it_o 2._o you_o be_v yet_o strive_v with_o and_o call_v upon_o god_n indeed_o speak_v of_o a_o cessation_n of_o his_o spirit_n strive_v with_o obstinate_a sinner_n gen._n 6._o 3._o and_o there_o be_v the_o awful_a instance_n of_o it_o but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o you_o if_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v influence_v so_o as_o to_o rouse_v and_o awaken_v you_o out_o of_o your_o security_n and_o make_v you_o feel_v your_o mifery_n and_o be_v asraid_a by_o reason_n of_o it_o if_o he_o present_v your_o sin_n to_o you_o iâ—_n their_o aggravation_n and_o make_v they_o evil_a and_o bitteâ—_n to_o vou_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o woâ—k_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o say_v thaâ—_n he_o stâ—ives_v still_o and_o while_o he_o strive_v there_o be_v hopâ—_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v 3._o hence_o these_o fear_n and_o terror_n be_v not_o to_o driâ—_n â—ou_fw-mi to_o despair_v but_o to_o awaken_v you_o from_o your_o neglect_n and_o indeed_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o you_o despise_v many_o a_o gentle_a warning_n and_o be_v grow_v dreadful_o secure_a fearful_o asleep_a it_o be_v therefore_o meet_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v startle_v by_o some_o terrible_a impression_n make_v on_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o deep_a and_o gape_a wound_n in_o your_o conâ—dences_n to_o make_v you_o sensible_a the_o providence_n then_o be_v merciful_a though_o terrible_a but_o you_o ought_v to_o count_v it_o a_o mercy_n and_o then_o the_o lesson_n proper_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o it_o be_v to_o put_v you_o upon_o speed_n and_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o seek_v of_o god_n without_o delay_n we_o have_v such_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 83._o 15_o 16._o god_n make_v sin_n a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a tâ—_n hear_v that_o man_n may_v feel_v the_o necessity_n of_o seek_v he_o and_o therefore_o christ_n special_o invite_v such_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o mat._n 11._o 28._o be_v then_o encourage_v whatever_o you_o have_v be_v and_o do_v there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v this_o thing_n only_o delay_v not_o conclu_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v special_a special_a season_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v by_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o a_o find_v time_n not_o only_o intend_v that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o time_n into_o that_o wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v here_o in_o general_n observe_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v more_o large_o make_v this_o life_n a_o find_v time_n so_o that_o none_o in_o particular_a aught_o to_o conclude_v his_o time_n to_o be_v past_a if_o he_o be_v alive_a this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n isan_n 38._o 18_o 19_o the_o treaty_n of_o grace_n ordinary_o continuâ—_n with_o man_n under_o the_o gospel_n till_o they_o die_v and_o aâ—_n long_o as_o it_o so_o do_v their_o state_n be_v not_o to_o we_o desperate_a for_o any_o to_o say_v of_o himself_o my_o time_n be_v over_o my_o day_n be_v do_v i_o be_o get_v past_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o rash_a conclusion_n without_o any_o scripture_n warrant_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n because_o it_o stop_v man_n from_o use_v the_o mean_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o make_v god_n â—liar_a for_o he_o say_v in_o his_o word_n to_o such_o if_o you_o will_v return_v to_o i_o i_o will_v return_v to_o you_o whereas_o this_o say_v let_v i_o seek_v and_o pray_v and_o confess_v and_o mourn_v all_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o save_v i_o 2._o god_n have_v declare_v concern_v some_o that_o their_o fâ—â—ing_a time_n shall_v be_v over_o in_o this_o life_n he_o may_v wait_v and_o strive_v long_o or_o short_a as_o he_o please_v and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o ordinary_a rule_n certain_o to_o determine_v it_o to_o person_n that_o they_o be_v so_o leave_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o and_o that_o shall_v make_v all_o fearful_a of_o trifle_v with_o and_o put_v of_o he_o off_o we_o have_v such_o threaten_n prov._n 1._o 28._o joh._n 8._o 21._o hence_o that_o warning_n heb._n 3._o 7._o god_n invitation_n be_v all_o for_o the_o present_a their_o date_n be_v to_o day_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v repeat_v they_o another_o day_n be_v with_o he_o esau_n represent_v too_o late_o heb._n 12._o 17._o and_o how_o awful_a a_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o those_o jew_n who_o reject_v the_o salvation_n offer_v they_o act._n 13._o 46._o now_o there_o be_v some_o awful_a symptom_n of_o this_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v some_o season_n wherein_o there_o be_v great_a advantage_n to_o seek_v &_o find_v god_n than_o in_o other_o the_o word_n time_n in_o our_o text_n signifi_v a_o opportunity_n it_o intimate_v a_o fit_a season_n a_o work_n may_v be_v do_v while_n there_o be_v time_n but_o it_o be_v best_a and_o more_o ready_o do_v at_o some_o time_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o sometime_o god_n be_v near_o and_o that_o it_o be_v best_o then_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o isa_n 55._o 6._o intimate_v that_o he_o may_v be_v far_o off_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_a there_o be_v time_n when_o he_o be_v within_o call_v and_o will_v answer_v at_o first_o and_o time_n when_o we_o may_v call_v again_o &_o again_o before_o we_o have_v a_o answer_n from_o he_o here_o â—o_z quest_n what_o be_v those_o season_n wherein_o we_o be_v peculiar_o advantage_v for_o the_o seek_n and_o find_v of_o god_n a._n there_o be_v four_o season_n more_o especial_o for_o this_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o youth_n be_v a_o special_a season_n for_o this_o young_a person_n put_v off_o and_o think_v hereafter_o be_v soon_o enough_o but_o it_o be_v their_o great_a folly_n there_o be_v no_o such_o â—eason_n for_o seek_v and_o make_v out_o after_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 1._o god_n earnest_o call_v upon_o such_o to_o seek_v he_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v single_v out_o such_o and_o the_o offer_n be_v particular_o make_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v emphatical_o to_o such_o psal_n 34._o 11._o come_v you_o child_n 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n call_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o name_n prov._n 4._o 1._o 5._o 7._o 8._o 32._o eccl._n 12._o 1._o which_o tell_v we_o how_o â—â—in_a god_n will_v have_v young_a one_o to_o begin_v early_o and_o how_o loath_a he_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o first_o time_n in_o vanity_n 2._o god_n have_v testify_v how_o well_o please_v he_o be_v when_o such_o seek_v he_o the_o entertainment_n he_o give_v they_o be_v a_o testimony_n how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o he_o what_o respect_n do_v he_o show_v to_o young_a abel_n gen._n 4._o 4._o how_o wonderful_o do_v he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o young_a samuel_n who_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o from_o his_o infancy_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 1._o with_o verse_n 19_o 21._o what_o a_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o reformation_n do_v he_o make_v of_o josiah_n who_o begin_v young_a 2_o chron._n 34._o 3._o and_o what_o a_o testimony_n do_v he_o give_v to_o a_o good_a child_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n when_o die_a 1_o king_n 14_o 12_o 13._o 3._o young_a one_o have_v not_o so_o resist_v he_o as_o other_o have_v do_v child_n have_v original_a sin_n in_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o live_v and_o begin_v to_o discover_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a but_o god_n have_v take_v the_o child_n of_o his_o servant_n into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o they_o have_v not_o so_o notorious_o reject_v his_o covenant_n as_o those_o have_v do_v who_o withstoold_v he_o in_o youth_n and_o addict_v themselves_o to_o follow_v folly_n and_o vanity_n 4._o their_o heart_n be_v usual_o more_o tender_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o not_o but_o that_o natural_a hardness_n bear_v with_o we_o require_v god_n almighty_a power_n to_o take_v it_o away_o in_o the_o tender_a child_n that_o be_v but_o there_o be_v a_o contract_a obstinacy_n which_o grow_v on_o person_n by_o custom_n which_o child_n do_v not_o present_o arrive_v at_o but_o be_v more_o tractible_a ready_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o counsel_n give_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o begin_v early_o with_o they_o in_o prov._n 22._o 6._o 5._o they_o have_v many_o advantage_n now_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v afterward_o with_o such_o argument_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
plead_v with_o young_a one_o to_o husband_n their_o youth_n well_o eccl_n 12._o begin_v there_o will_v be_v many_o encumbrance_n of_o life_n afterward_o which_o now_o burden_n they_o not_o and_o when_o old_a age_n sieze_v they_o it_o will_v great_o unfit_a they_o for_o it_o who_o do_v not_o engage_v in_o it_o before_o 2._o while_o the_o gospel_n be_v dispense_v to_o they_o powerful_o and_o faithful_o this_o be_v another_o special_a season_n here_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n and_o ordinance_n be_v the_o ordinary_a instrument_n by_o which_o god_n convert_v sinner_n he_o have_v see_v meet_a to_o make_v this_o the_o appoint_a way_n of_o promove_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o rom._n 10._o 17._o where_o he_o send_v not_o these_o it_o be_v a_o awsul_n sign_n that_o he_o have_v none_o of_o this_o work_n to_o do_v there_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v the_o gospel_n truth_n by_o the_o dispensation_n whereof_o he_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n they_o be_v moral_a instrument_n and_o therefore_o their_o business_n be_v to_o treat_v with_o man_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o treaty_n be_v these_o great_a truth_n that_o declare_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o and_z through_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o 3._o hence_o the_o faithful_a dispensation_n of_o these_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o give_v man_n all_o the_o advantage_n to_o seek_v and_o find_v god_n their_o work_n be_v a_o embassy_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o the_o business_n be_v reconciliation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v by_o open_v the_o term_n and_o urge_v of_o they_o suitable_o if_o then_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o do_v serious_o and_o solemn_o pursue_v this_o design_n there_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o instrument_n by_o way_n of_o information_n and_o excitation_n legal_a preach_v suffice_v not_o for_o this_o but_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n by_o he_o and_o the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o this_o the_o more_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o such_o a_o people_n 4._o hence_o when_o these_o fail_n this_o advantage_n be_v great_o impede_v if_o then_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o long_o preach_v among_o a_o people_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o departure_n if_o instead_o of_o such_o dispensation_n there_o be_v such_o who_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n who_o blow_v up_o man_n with_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n who_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a stream_n of_o gospel_n truth_n or_o proach_v unprofitable_a thing_n needs_o must_v these_o impede_fw-la this_o affair_n 3._o while_o the_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o accompany_v the_o mean_n with_o his_o powerful_a influence_n this_o be_v a_o special_a find_v time_n and_o here_o observe_v 1._o that_o our_o sincere_a seek_v of_o god_n depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n operation_n he_o first_o seek_v we_o if_o ever_o we_o seek_v he_o we_o must_v have_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o else_o we_o can_v do_v it_o and_o that_o must_v derive_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o all_o our_o own_o moral_a power_n can_v never_o exert_v this_o 2._o there_o be_v time_n when_o he_o be_v more_o plenteous_o pour_v out_o upon_o man_n not_o only_o be_v there_o a_o more_o powerful_a ministry_n at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o but_o also_o more_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o sinner_n come_v flock_v in_o apace_o at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o at_o any_o time_n be_v because_o the_o spirit_n set_v in_o powerful_o with_o the_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o labour_n in_o dispense_n they_o as_o great_a isa_n 33._o 15._o 3._o there_o be_v time_n when_o he_o appli_v himself_o to_o this_o and_o that_o person_n in_o particular_a as_o he_o do_v to_o lydia_n act_n 16._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v not_o always_o but_o at_o certain_a seaâ—sons_n which_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o he_o act_v his_o liberty_n therein_o this_o he_o do_v sometime_o to_o one_o sometime_o to_o another_o and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a opportunity_n he_o be_v now_o very_o near_o and_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v when_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n it_o be_v but_o open_v to_o he_o 4._o there_o be_v time_n of_o his_o withdraw_n in_o both_o respect_n he_o sometime_o let_v a_o faithful_a ministry_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a one_o to_o such_o as_o sit_v under_o it_o his_o servant_n toil_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o they_o complain_v as_o he_o isa_n 49._o 4._o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o become_v a_o harden_v ministry_n as_o isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o a_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o it_o will_v be_v hard_o find_v of_o god_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v time_n when_o after_o a_o great_a while_o he_o come_v again_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v and_o man_n heart_n grow_v hard_a but_o afterward_o sometime_o he_o come_v again_o before_o he_o utter_o give_v they_o up_o they_o have_v awakening_n and_o remorce_n and_o now_o he_o be_v also_o near_o 4._o when_o god_n bring_v his_o judgement_n on_o a_o people_n and_o here_o 1._o these_o judgement_n whether_o public_a or_o personal_a be_v testimony_n of_o god_n displeasure_n at_o man_n for_o neglect_v to_o seek_v he_o he_o herein_o witness_v his_o righteous_a anger_n at_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o seek_v he_o but_o something_o else_o instead_o of_o he_o jer._n 2._o 17._o isa_n 57_o 17._o if_o they_o have_v not_o forget_v he_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o 2._o the_o proper_a design_n of_o these_o judgement_n be_v to_o awaken_v they_o to_o seek_v he_o a_o profess_v people_n may_v so_o far_o provoke_v he_o as_o to_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o fury_n and_o make_v his_o judgement_n a_o sword_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o at_o first_o they_o be_v part_n of_o his_o discipline_n hence_o call_v his_o correction_n and_o god_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n tellâ—_n they_o what_o he_o expect_v zeph._n 3._o 17._o i_o say_v thouâ—_n will_v receive_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o be_v wont_a to_o stir_v up_o some_o at_o least_o of_o his_o servanâ—â—_n to_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o be_v earnest_a with_o man_n he_o affect_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o cry_v aloud_o they_o see_v his_o anger_n and_o be_v afraid_a and_o upon_o it_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n god_n send_v such_o prophet_n to_o they_o who_o deal_v faithful_o with_o they_o 4._o and_o he_o usual_o touch_v man_n heart_n at_o sucâ—_n time_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a operation_n of_o judgement_n to_o put_v man_n upon_o thoughtfulness_n but_o thâ—_n spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v in_o and_o put_v such_o a_o people_n atâ—least_v many_o of_o they_o upon_o inquire_v after_o hiâ—_n mind_n and_o to_o affect_v they_o with_o conviction_n of_o sinâ—_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o wrath._n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n now_o to_o seek_v he_o 5._o if_o all_o this_o be_v neglect_v he_o be_v hereby_o grievouslyâ—_n incense_v it_o be_v a_o high_a provocation_n and_o he_o now_o think_v of_o withdraw_a hos_fw-la 5._o 15._o nay_o someâ—_n time_n it_o arrive_v at_o that_o that_o because_o all_o mean_n aâ—ineffectual_a and_o they_o grow_v worse_o by_o they_o he_o deâ—clares_v resolute_o to_o come_v at_o they_o in_o this_o way_n nâ—_n more_o but_o abandon_v they_o to_o destruction_n ezek._n 2d_o 13._o and_o then_o what_o a_o woe_n case_n be_v they_o in_o use_v 1_o for_o caution_n let_v none_o from_o the_o prâ—mises_n conclude_v that_o his_o time_n be_v past_a i_o know_v somâ—_n trouble_v heart_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v shake_v by_o such_o awful_a truth_n and_o the_o adversary_n be_v ready_a to_o set_v iâ—_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o their_o day_n be_v do_v anâ—_n so_o sink_v they_o into_o despondency_n to_o prevent_v this_o â—â—_o i_o offer_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o none_o have_v scripture_n warrant_v so_o to_o conclude_v god_n purpose_n concern_v individual_a person_n on_o this_o account_n be_v reserve_v with_o himself_o nor_o have_v he_o give_v we_o any_o rule_n in_o scripture_n to_o determine_v it_o concern_v ourselves_o or_o other_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sin_n there_o brand_v for_o unpardonable_a all_o other_o may_v be_v forgive_v mat._n 12._o 31._o now_o we_o be_v to_o â—â—tch_v our_o hope_n and_o regulate_v ourselves_o in_o our_o duty_n by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o argument_n that_o such_o be_v wont_a to_o
use_v will_v â—â—_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n they_o may_v prove_v their_o â—â—esent_a state_n bad_a and_o hazardous_a but_o not_o evidence_n they_o past_o hope_n 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o heinous_a and_o aggravate_v transgression_n and_o conscience_n smite_v they_o for_o it_o satan_n present_o â—ells_v they_o this_o be_v to_o big_a for_o a_o pardon_n cain_n say_v â—en_o 4._o 13._o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v or_o can_v be_v forgive_v how_o can_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o â—â—eh_a sin_n be_v consistent_a with_o god_n justice_n but_o â—is_n be_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o value_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n â—â—_o if_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v only_o a_o influence_n â—â—_o do_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o small_a sin_n whereas_o we_o â—re_n tell_v otherwise_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 7._o 25._o how_o â—argumentative_a then_o must_v david_n plea_n be_v psal_n â—â—_o 11._o pardon_v my_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v great_a yea_o god_n â—â—self_n resolve_v this_o doubt_n isa_n 1._o 18._o â—_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o only_o â—ormous_a but_o their_o number_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v â—_o they_o outdo_v their_o arithmetic_n they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o a_o great_a mountain_n and_o do_v ever_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n obtain_v mercy_n and_o be_v not_o manasseh_n set_v forth_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o mercy_n who_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v either_o for_o magnitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 2_o chr._n 33._o begin_v god_n have_v multiply_v pardâ—n_o for_o such_o as_o have_v multiply_v their_o transgression_n isa_n 55._o 7._o 3._o their_o long_a live_n in_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v long_o drive_v this_o trade_n they_o begin_v in_o their_o youth_n and_o have_v follow_v it_o to_o their_o ripe_a and_o decline_a year_n this_o have_v be_v their_o course_n all_o along_o and_o now_o they_o be_v habituate_v by_o custom_n and_o what_o say_v god_n jer._n 13_o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a &c_n &c_n but_o though_o by_o this_o you_o have_v render_v your_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n more_o difficult_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o god_n omnipotency_n we_o have_v the_o case_n represent_v isa_n 57_o 17._o 18._o suppose_v you_o have_v make_v you_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n yet_o god_n can_v give_v you_o a_o new_a and_o a_o soft_a one_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 4._o their_o resist_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n if_o upon_o the_o first_o report_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v embrace_v 〈◊〉_d there_o have_v be_v hope_n but_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n and_o under_o careful_a parent_n who_o often_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n who_o solemn_o warn_v and_o importunate_o entreat_v they_o to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n but_o they_o despise_v all_o and_o can_v theâ—_n be_v any_o hope_n for_o they_o true_o the_o case_n be_v lamentable_a but_o yet_o not_o desperate_a god_n can_v bring_v such_o a_o prodigal_a home_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d turn_v to_o his_o father_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v mâ—â—â—_n and_o embrace_v he_o luk._n 15._o 17_o 20._o be_v not_o ephrasm_n such_o a_o one_o and_o yet_o see_v how_o it_o be_v jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o 5._o the_o former_a strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o time_n be_v when_o the_o spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o with_o the_o mean_n and_o apply_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o many_o a_o time_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o promise_a amendment_n but_o they_o out_o grow_v these_o quench_v the_o spirit_n get_v carnal_a quiet_n and_o forget_v all_o their_o purpose_n and_o promise_n and_o now_o they_o can_v sit_v under_o the_o most_o awaken_n ordinance_n and_o be_v nothing_o affect_v with_o they_o or_o at_o most_o they_o be_v but_o faint_a and_o languish_a motion_n that_o be_v on_o they_o and_o this_o say_v to_o they_o their_o time_n be_v past_a to_o such_o let_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o withdraw_v his_o stilving_n when_o such_o affront_n be_v offer_v he_o and_o your_o danger_n be_v hereby_o increase_v but_o if_o he_o now_o 〈◊〉_d this_o home_n upon_o you_o with_o deep_a resentment_n it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v come_v again_o to_o try_v what_o you_o will_v do_v and_o if_o you_o take_v the_o hint_n and_o right_o improve_v it_o there_o be_v a_o good_a hope_n set_v before_o you_o 6._o the_o near_a approach_v of_o their_o dissolution_n they_o be_v spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o god_n and_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o sin_n their_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o they_o ready_a to_o drop_v into_o the_o grave_n all_o their_o strength_n have_v be_v devote_v to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o will_v god_n accept_v of_o the_o dregs_o of_o their_o time_n â—hen_o they_o be_v sit_v for_o no_o service_n true_o it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d a_o righteous_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o reject_v such_o as_o â—â—he_v so_o late_o and_o have_v withstand_v his_o invitation_n long_o and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o these_o that_o true_o return_v to_o he_o yet_o if_o god_n please_v to_o awaken_v such_o to_o look_v about_o they_o he_o can_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n upon_o they_o to_o see_v a_o old_a sinner_n go_v to_o eternity_n without_o any_o thoughtfulness_n be_v a_o tremendous_a sight_n but_o to_o hear_v such_o a_o one_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o miserable_a loss_n of_o time_n and_o the_o wretched_a course_n he_o have_v lead_v fall_v down_o before_o god_n and_o give_v he_o glory_n be_v a_o encouragement_n for_o if_o god_n give_v repentance_n he_o will_v give_v remission_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o time_n to_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o admirable_a patience_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n fly_v then_o to_o christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o you_o in_o one_o word_n let_v none_o despair_v who_o be_v under_o awakening_n but_o harken_v to_o god_n counsel_n and_o seek_v mercy_n of_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a use_v ii_o we_o here_o see_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a for_o some_o to_o find_v god_n than_o for_o other_o god_n do_v not_o so_o ready_o reveal_v himself_o to_o some_o that_o seek_v he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o other_o some_o receive_v a_o answer_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o call_v other_o bemoan_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v he_o and_o can_v find_v he_o they_o have_v be_v sigh_v and_o groan_v aâ—ter_v he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o voice_n or_o answer_v and_o though_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o this_o to_o be_v adore_v yet_o there_o may_v often_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v for_o iâ—_n from_o the_o thing_n under_o consideration_n observe_v then_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v put_v off_o their_o heâ—â—_n season_n of_o find_v he_o he_o have_v often_o come_v tâ—_n they_o in_o his_o word_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o present_v they_o with_o allure_a invitation_n to_o come_v to_o and_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o possible_o sometime_o they_o have_v bâ—en_v almost_o persuade_v but_o their_o vain_a mind_n have_v recoil_v and_o instead_o of_o open_v to_o he_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n fast_o against_o he_o while_o they_o have_v entertain_v other_o lover_n he_o come_v to_o they_o in_o their_o childhood_n but_o they_o delay_v he_o and_o put_v he_o off_o till_o afterward_o he_o repeat_v his_o call_n in_o their_o youth_n but_o they_o be_v wed_v to_o their_o folly_n and_o obstinate_o refuse_v he_o he_o come_v again_o to_o they_o in_o their_o ripe_a year_n but_o they_o have_v their_o worldly_a business_n to_o attend_v and_o crave_v his_o excuse_n but_o after_o all_o they_o begin_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o their_o former_a wickedness_n and_o resolve_v now_o to_o seek_v after_o he_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o a_o more_o effectual_a and_o irresistible_a touch_n of_o his_o spirit_n on_o their_o heart_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v find_v he_o at_o all_o it_o be_v rich_a grace_n that_o he_o shall_v once_o offer_v himself_o and_o accept_v of_o those_o that_o embrace_v that_o first_o offer_n this_o be_v a_o favour_n which_o none_o of_o the_o fall_v angel_n share_v in_o but_o that_o after_o such_o grace_n have_v be_v so_o often_o slight_v he_o shall_v bow_v such_o a_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o and_o after_o never_o so_o long_a a_o tarriance_n at_o last_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o this_o countenance_n and_o signalise_v his_o love_n to_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o arm_n be_v matter_n of_o
13._o 48._o 7._o hence_o the_o primary_n end_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n ordinance_n be_v to_o help_v man_n in_o this_o and_o though_o eventual_o they_o prove_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o some_o and_o of_o death_n to_o other_o yet_o but_o for_o the_o former_a they_o have_v not_o be_v promulgate_v though_o christ_n prove_v a_o corner_n stone_n to_o some_o and_o a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o other_o yet_o the_o direct_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o former_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o powerful_a providence_n in_o order_v the_o come_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n both_o of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o we_o find_v not_o that_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o come_v any_o where_o but_o where_o he_o have_v some_o to_o bring_v in_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v so_o come_v to_o know_v god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o life_n beside_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o work_n allot_v to_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n show_v what_o be_v the_o business_n thereof_o god_n tell_v we_o what_o pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v to_o do_v jer._n 3._o 15._o paul_n tell_v we_o what_o his_o ministry_n be_v for_o act._n 26._o 18._o this_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n travail_v for_o and_o if_o they_o miss_v in_o it_o they_o complain_v that_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v in_o with_o these_o and_o effectual_o teach_v all_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o one_o that_o sit_v under_o the_o outward_a teach_n remain_v untaught_a whenas_o another_o hear_v and_o understand_v and_o receive_v instruction_n and_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o path_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o labour_v more_o with_o these_o or_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o more_o tractable_a the_o natural_a reluctancy_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o and_o be_v there_o no_o more_o do_v for_o teach_v this_o man_n than_o the_o other_o he_o will_v equal_o die_v without_o instruction_n it_o must_v then_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o indeed_o use_v the_o mean_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o for_o this_o purpose_n but_o he_o come_v in_o seeret_o with_o they_o opens_z their_o blind_a eye_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o see_v the_o excellent_a way_n of_o life_n approve_v it_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o and_o he_o undertake_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o this_o way_n isa_n 30._o 21._o joh._n 16._o 13._o so_o that_o on_o whosoever_o the_o outward_a mean_n have_v this_o efficacy_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v there_o use_v i_o for_o information_n in_o three_o particular_n 1._o here_o see_v god_n great_a kindness_n to_o those_o who_o he_o favour_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n because_o the_o proper_a design_n of_o they_o be_v to_o guide_v man_n into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n hereby_o god_n open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n to_o man_n for_o by_o point_v they_o to_o the_o way_n and_o invite_v they_o into_o it_o he_o testify_v his_o good_a will_n to_o they_o and_o the_o more_o because_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o share_v in_o this_o benefit_n and_o they_o that_o have_v it_o deserve_v it_o no_o more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v without_o it_o nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n afford_v his_o inward_a teach_n but_o in_o and_o with_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o what_o thankfulness_n then_o do_v this_o call_n for_o at_o our_o hand_n who_o god_n have_v thus_o indulge_v take_v heed_n of_o undervalue_v this_o precious_a privilege_n lest_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v it_o from_o we_o david_n make_v a_o singular_a remark_n on_o this_o psal_n 147._o 19_o 20._o 2._o this_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o woeful_a misery_n of_o those_o that_o live_v without_o these_o teach_n all_o worldly_a advantage_n crowd_v together_o will_v not_o compensate_a this_o want_n or_o make_v they_o less_o than_o miserable_a who_o suffer_v it_o we_o have_v a_o sad_a deseription_n of_o such_o a_o people_n eph_n 2._o 12._o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o run_v in_o the_o path_n of_o destruction_n and_o without_o these_o teach_n can_v never_o find_v the_o way_n out_o of_o that_o path_n but_o must_v wander_v in_o it_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o irrecoverable_a ruin_n for_o a_o people_n than_o not_o to_o enjoy_v these_o privilege_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n what_o compassion_n then_o shall_v we_o show_v to_o such_o and_o how_o earnest_o shall_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o show_v pity_n to_o the_o ignorant_a world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o send_v they_o his_o teach_n 3._o learn_v hence_o the_o danger_n of_o despise_v these_o teach_n and_o all_o those_o do_v so_o who_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o learn_v by_o they_o nor_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n therein_o give_v they_o who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o god_n afford_v they_o line_n upon_o line_n do_v yet_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o neither_o care_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n nor_o to_o regulate_v themselves_o by_o they_o and_o be_v there_o not_o many_o such_o who_o live_v under_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o convince_a doctrinal_a teach_a herein_o be_v their_o danger_n great_a because_o by_o so_o slight_v god_n offer_v kindness_n they_o aggravate_v their_o gild_n and_o will_v come_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o luk._n 12._o 47._o what_o fearful_a woe_n do_v christ_n denounce_v against_o such_o matt._n 11._o 20._o etc._n etc._n let_v these_o be_v advise_v to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v use_v ii_o for_o trial_n by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v whether_o we_o right_o improve_v these_o teach_n we_o enjoy_v great_a plenty_n of_o gospel_n teach_v and_o god_n expect_v a_o answerable_a improvement_n which_o if_o we_o neglect_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o bad_a account_n to_o make_v another_o day_n now_o we_o then_o only_o profitable_o improve_v they_o when_o we_o use_v they_o to_o the_o design_n that_o god_n appoint_v they_o for_o viz._n when_o they_o help_v we_o into_o and_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o way_n if_o then_o sinner_n be_v not_o convert_v under_o and_o by_o they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o help_v the_o child_n of_o god_n forward_o in_o their_o obedience_n they_o certain_o lose_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a brag_n that_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n for_o the_o ordinance_n delight_n in_o wait_v on_o they_o be_v constant_a in_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o have_v make_v a_o good_a proficiency_n in_o literal_a knowledge_n if_o this_o be_v all_o we_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a let_v we_o then_o ask_v our_o own_o soul_n solemn_o say_v i_o go_v frequent_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o attend_v on_o the_o mean_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n i_o gain_v knowledge_n and_o can_v discourse_v much_o on_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o how_o far_o have_v all_o this_o advance_v i_o in_o the_o way_n i_o ought_v to_o go_v in_o what_o sin_n be_v mortify_v by_o the_o word_n what_o acquaintance_n do_v i_o get_v with_o god_n how_o much_o near_o do_v every_o ordinance_n set_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n such_o reflection_n well_o resolve_v will_v be_v instructive_a to_o we_o and_o help_v we_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o ourselves_o use_v iii_o for_o exhortation_n let_v we_o close_o in_o with_o this_o design_n and_o endeavour_v the_o promove_v of_o it_o to_o move_v we_o consider_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o give_v god_n his_o due_a acknowledgement_n for_o his_o kindness_n in_o afford_v we_o these_o teach_n all_o other_o talk_v of_o our_o be_v oblige_v signify_v nothing_o we_o be_v never_o right_o thankful_a for_o a_o benefit_n but_o when_o we_o use_v it_o careful_o for_o the_o end_n of_o its_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o our_o teachableness_n under_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o evidence_n that_o we_o prize_v they_o this_o be_v life_n thankfulness_n and_o that_o only_o please_v god_n 2._o thus_o alone_o will_v these_o mean_n be_v profitable_a for_o we_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o further_o beneficial_a than_o as_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v advance_v now_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n we_o be_v all_o concern_v for_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o it_o and_o these_o mean_n be_v for_o our_o help_n in_o this_o way_n and_o only_o when_o they_o so_o help_v we_o do_v they_o profit_v
advice_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 32_o 33._o 3._o when_o they_o mock_v at_o the_o rebuke_n and_o counsel_n give_v they_o instead_o of_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n judgement_n as_o he_o be_v psal_n 119._o 120._o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o message_n send_v they_o and_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v it_o this_o be_v one_o article_n against_o they_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o yea_o thus_o christ_n himself_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o pharisee_n luk._n 16._o 14._o and_o we_o be_v warn_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o such_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o when_o they_o just_o themselves_o against_o all_o the_o conviction_n offer_v they_o they_o will_v not_o see_v â—or_a acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o they_o plead_v their_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n thus_o when_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v against_o their_o idolatry_n they_o vindicate_v themselves_o jer._n 44._o 17_o 18._o they_o think_v that_o their_o way_n be_v equal_a &_o god_n way_n unequal_a ezek._n 18._o 25._o whereas_o a_o subdue_a heart_n ready_o confess_v its_o gild_n and_o give_v god_n his_o due_a acknowledgement_n psal_n 51._o 3_o 4._o 2_o chron._n 12._o 5_o 6._o 5._o when_o they_o remain_v insensible_a under_o all_o the_o mean_n a_o stupid_a frame_n abide_v it_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a slumber_n rom._n 11._o 3._o they_o can_v sit_v under_o the_o most_o awaken_n mean_n hear_v their_o sin_n declaim_v against_o and_o their_o danger_n lay_v open_a and_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v with_o it_o than_o the_o seat_n they_o sit_v on_o isa_n 44._o 20._o yea_o though_o god_n bring_v fearful_a calamity_n upon_o they_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v what_o be_v the_o voice_n thereof_o to_o they_o isa_n 42._o ult_n this_o be_v from_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n a_o tender_a heart_n be_v like_a that_o of_o josiah_n 1_o king_n 21._o 11._o 6._o when_o they_o grow_v 〈◊〉_d under_o all_o the_o mean_n a_o tractable_a spirit_n be_v mend_v by_o all_o ps_n 119._o 67._o but_o thâ—_n mean_v use_v with_o these_o become_v to_o they_o a_o sauâ—â—_n of_o death_n such_o be_v the_o judicial_a efficacy_n of_o then_o on_o those_o isa_n 28._o 13._o and_o 2_o chron._n 28._o 22._o anâ—_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o heart_n be_v unsubdued_a anâ—_n rebellious_a 7._o when_o they_o keep_v on_o their_o course_n it_o may_v be_v be_v very_o silent_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o be_v not_o enrage_v nor_o mock_v but_o hear_v all_o quiet_o but_o still_o do_v as_o they_o do_v before_o nothing_o be_v reform_v and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v contumacious_a jer._n 8._o 6._o whereas_o the_o tractable_a will_v set_v upon_o reform_v as_o josiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 2._o how_o this_o contumacy_n tend_v to_o obstruct_v the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o blessedness_n a._n this_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a conclusion_n 1._o that_o all_o sinful_a course_n be_v provoke_v to_o god_n sin_n be_v the_o abominable_a thing_n that_o he_o hate_v and_o though_o he_o pity_v it_o in_o he_o child_n yet_o when_o they_o give_v place_n to_o temptation_n and_o defile_v themselves_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o it_o when_o david_n though_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n have_v thus_o contaminate_v himself_o god_n be_v displease_v 2_o sam._n 11._o ult_n hezekiah_n pride_n procure_v wrath_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o how_o be_v it_o then_o with_o those_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n psal_n 7._o 11._o 2._o hence_o god_n can_v hold_v communion_n with_o man_n while_o under_o this_o defilement_n as_o to_o ungodly_a man_n it_o be_v full_o express_v psal_n 5._o 4_o 5._o and_o as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n with_o he_o such_o fall_v interrupt_v their_o fellowship_n and_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v &_o get_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o that_o because_o of_o his_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o sinner_n to_o enjoy_v or_o saint_n to_o recover_v this_o communion_n but_o by_o repentance_n while_o the_o cause_n abide_v the_o effect_n be_v not_o like_a to_o cease_v it_o be_v sin_n which_o break_v the_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o while_o that_o reign_v there_o be_v â—â—_o repair_n it_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v god_n stand_v of_o from_o his_o child_n and_o while_o they_o hold_v that_o fast_o they_o must_v expect_v that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o still_o josh_n 7_o 12._o now_o the_o only_a way_n to_o break_v off_o from_o sin_n be_v by_o repentance_n this_o therefore_o god_n call_v for_o and_o be_v the_o design_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n lam._n 3._o 40._o 4._o hence_o if_o ever_o god_n bring_v they_o to_o enjoy_v this_o favour_n he_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n herein_o goâ—_n discover_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n concern_v man_n mean_n be_v no_o further_o profitable_a to_o any_o than_o aâ—_n they_o help_v forward_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v use_v if_o god_n have_v thought_n of_o mercy_n for_o man_n and_o resolve_v to_o make_v they_o partake_v in_o pardon_n peace_n and_o salvation_n he_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n &_o when_o he_o so_o do_v his_o purpose_n now_o break_v out_o and_o discover_v itself_o christ_n be_v exalt_v for_o this_o very_a end_n act_v 5._o 31._o if_o then_o he_o leave_v man_n under_o impenitency_n after_o all_o mean_n it_o speak_v awful_o 5._o this_o repentance_n will_v never_o be_v so_o long_o as_o thâ—â—â—_n contumacy_n abide_v there_o belong_v these_o thing_n to_o repentance_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o there_o â—â—_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n a_o confess_v and_o bewail_v of_o it_o a_o self_n abhorrence_n for_o it_o a_o returning_z to_o goâ—_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n to_o all_o of_o which_o be_v require_v a_o willing_a mind_n a_o heart_n lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n a_o stiff_a neck_n and_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n go_v together_o god_n in_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n take_v away_o tâ—â—_n heart_n of_o stone_n make_v the_o stout_a spirit_n stoop_v and_o tiâ—â—_n this_o be_v do_v the_o distance_n abide_v and_o no_o hope_n oâ—_n recover_v either_o pardon_n or_o comfort_n 6._o but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v make_v tractable_a the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o great_a controversy_n between_o god_n and_o sinful_a man_n under_o the_o mean_n be_v who_o shall_v stoop_v he_o or_o they_o he_o will_v not_o his_o hoâ—our_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o must_v if_o ever_o they_o obtain_v his_o favour_n now_o therefore_o they_o give_v he_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o they_o god_n himself_o declare_v this_o good_a issue_n levit._n 26._o 40_o 41_o 42._o here_o then_o lie_v the_o great_a obstacle_n it_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o obstinacy_n under_o they_o that_o keep_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o separaâ—â—â—â—_n and_o if_o that_o be_v remove_v the_o way_n be_v open_a and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o salvation_n use_v i._o for_o information_n in_o two_o particular_n 1._o see_v here_o where_o the_o blame_n lie_v that_o man_n live_v withâ—â—_n this_o peace_n and_o comfort_n as_o god_n do_v not_o break_v with_o man_n but_o they_o with_o he_o isa_n 59_o 2._o so_o not_o he_o but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n that_o the_o breach_n be_v not_o make_v up_o he_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v with_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o they_o invite_v they_o to_o repent_v wait_v for_o it_o promise_v that_o â—f_n they_o do_v he_o will_v pardon_v they_o give_v they_o his_o â—â—â—rit_n bestow_v on_o they_o his_o love_n and_o compass_v they_o â—ith_n song_n of_o deliverance_n the_o culpable_a cause_n than_o must_v be_v they_o be_v wilful_a obstinate_a stupid_a refractory_a receive_v not_o instruction_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v â—od_a therefore_o so_o expostulate_v jer._n 13._o 27._o isa_n 48_o 18._o use_v be_v there_o any_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o such_o be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o â—hey_n do_v smart_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o if_o they_o live_v use_v die_v under_o god_n wrath_n must_v they_o not_o for_o ever_o charge_v it_o on_o their_o own_o perverseness_n let_v sinner_n now_o think_v of_o this_o and_o if_o godly_a man_n lie_v long_o under_o darkness_n and_o sorrow_n let_v they_o inquire_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o see_v their_o own_o folly_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o contumacy_n and_o yet_o cry_v peace_n to_o themselves_o
root_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d isaâ—â—_n in_o their_o member_n that_o then_o we_o may_v right_o take_v up_o this_o truth_n observe_v these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o all_o disobedience_n to_o god_n command_n proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n in_o man_n nature_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a fountain_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n 2._o that_o man_n be_v make_v at_o first_o for_o the_o service_n of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n intenâ—ion_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v actual_o serve_v he_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v certain_o have_v so_o do_v for_o that_o end_n of_o he_o be_v never_o trustrate_v but_o it_o be_v man_n end_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o reyealed_a will_n of_o god_n god_n intend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v man_n duty_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o way_n to_o happiness_n and_o his_o come_n short_a of_o it_o his_o misery_n and_o according_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o this_o service_n give_v he_o a_o rule_n for_o his_o direction_n in_o it_o and_o â—aid_v he_o under_o the_o strong_a obllgation_n of_o conformity_n to_o this_o rule_n 2._o that_o man_n concreated_a grace_n both_o enable_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o this_o service_n god_n not_o only_o make_v all_o for_o his_o glory_n but_o he_o suit_v every_o thing_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o he_o place_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v glory_n from_o it_o it_o be_v a_o active_a free_a voluntary_a service_n that_o he_o expect_v of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a service_n and_o so_o require_v a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o according_o he_o make_v he_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v a_o understanding_n capable_a of_o discern_v his_o rule_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o a_o will_n fit_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o and_o affection_n suit_v to_o prosecute_v it_o and_o manage_v his_o outward_a man_n therein_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o he_o imprint_v his_o image_n on_o he_o give_v he_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n eccles_n 7._o 29._o and_o in_o sanctify_v he_o both_o empower_v and_o dispose_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n 3._o it_o be_v by_o sin_n that_o man_n revolt_v from_o that_o service_n it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n apostasy_n do_v consist_v the_o very_a act_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o by_o that_o act_n of_o disobediance_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n commit_v sin_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n rom._n 5._o 12._o if_o sin_n have_v not_o get_v into_o man_n heart_n he_o have_v never_o violate_v the_o command_n 4._o the_o grace_n that_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o obedience_n in_o they_o sanctify_v grace_n be_v put_v into_o we_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 23._o which_o suppose_v that_o man_n once_o have_v it_o and_o lose_v it_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o grace_n for_o kind_a that_o man_n have_v at_o first_o it_o must_v then_o have_v the_o same_o influence_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o same_o use_n which_o be_v to_o enable_v and_o dispose_v he_o to_o serve_v god_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v life_n because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v be_v enable_v to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o tendency_n than_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o live_v holy_o 5._o hence_o all_o disobedience_n must_v needs_o flow_v from_o that_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v subâ—ect_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o very_a disposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o we_o rom._n 8_o 7._o from_o it_o then_o must_v proceed_v all_o that_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o we_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_n in_o he_o he_o will_v not_o disobey_v if_o then_o he_o do_v so_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o lead_v he_o to_o it_o all_o sin_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5_o 19_o etc._n etc._n hence_o every_o act_n of_o obstinacy_n be_v a_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o man_n 2._o hence_o all_o the_o disobedience_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n be_v guilty_a of_o proceed_v from_o and_o discover_v the_o corruption_n in_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o have_v perpetrate_v such_o act_n yea_o and_o continue_v in_o they_o there_o be_v divers_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o must_v be_v some_o principle_n in_o they_o from_o which_o it_o derive_v it_o can_v be_v their_o grace_n and_o so_o it_o must_v flow_v from_o their_o sinful_a nature_n for_o 1._o the_o grace_n in_o they_o prompt_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n a_o child_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v gracious_a be_v cordial_o bind_v for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o engage_v in_o universal_a obedience_n the_o new_a nature_n put_v into_o he_o a_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n command_n psal_n 119._o 6._o it_o fill_v he_o with_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o precept_n rom._n 7._o 22._o 1_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n i._n e_o the_o new_a nature_n which_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o grace_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n on_o he_o and_o it_o put_v he_o upon_o imitate_v of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o imitable_a perfection_n so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o grace_n in_o he_o he_o will_v never_o do_v any_o thinâ—_n but_o what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 2._o but_o they_o have_v in_o they_o another_o party_n which_o flesh_n the_o scripture_n frequent_o use_v this_o woâ—_n to_o express_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o reason_n of_o carnal_a lust_n dwell_v in_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o which_o it_o call_v grace_n spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o now_o god_n child_n have_v of_o this_o flesh_n in_o they_o they_o be_v once_o all_o flesh_n but_o in_o conversion_n when_o christ_n sit_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o soul_n he_o put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o but_o he_o do_v not_o at_o once_o take_v away_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o it_o abide_v in_o they_o paul_n complain_v of_o it_o rom._n 7._o 23_o 24._o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v free_a from_o it_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o 3._o this_o flesh_n in_o they_o be_v ever_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o obedience_n though_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o be_v break_v the_o remain_v of_o it_o be_v strong_a active_a and_o politic_a and_o it_o always_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o grace_n gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o be_v many_o time_n too_o hard_o for_o it_o in_o we_o and_o so_o captivate_v we_o sorcible_o rom._n 7._o 2d_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o as_o long_o as_o that_o life_n it_o will_v give_v we_o trouble_v it_o will_v have_v its_o crave_n arguing_n &_o forcible_a motion_n its_o importunity_n be_v urgent_a and_o it_o have_v a_o thousand_o cheat_n to_o put_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v therefore_o warn_v to_o beware_v of_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o 4._o hence_o when_o they_o areat_a any_o time_n draw_v aside_o it_o be_v by_o this_o satan_n indeed_o wait_v for_o opportunity_n and_o instigate_v the_o corruption_n in_o we_o and_o so_o far_o he_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o it_o but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o excuse_v our_o concupiscence_n from_o the_o â—lame_n and_o guilt_n see_v act_n 5._o 3._o why_o have_v satan_n impt_v thou_o if_o a_o believer_n be_v precipitate_v into_o any_o sin_n and_o break_v his_o bone_n his_o lust_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o it_o jam._n 1._o 14._o if_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n stir_v that_o will_v resist_v it_o therefore_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o rom._n 7._o 20._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i._n 3._o hence_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n resist_v the_o mean_n use_v with_o he_o he_o woeful_o resemble_v the_o wicked_a he_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o wicked_a person_n because_o god_n look_v upon_o man_n and_o denominate_v they_o according_a to_o the_o reign_a principle_n in_o they_o now_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o dominion_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o grace_n how_o sar_n soever_o corruption_n may_v prevail_v at_o some_o time_n
the_o new_a covenant_n and_o entitle_v to_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o first_o special_a fruit_n of_o election_n break_v 〈◊〉_d in_o effectual_a vocation_n rom._n 8._o 29._o and_o hitherto_o â—ong_a those_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v to_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n â—nd_v from_o all_o other_o trust_n to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v accompany_v with_o justification_n and_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o be_v discharge_v from_o condemnation_n and_o entitle_v to_o life_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o coâ—rs_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o good_a â—id_v up_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o these_o be_v not_o not_o common_a favour_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v also_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n and_o engage_v â—he_v new_a covenant_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o be_v special_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n enable_v they_o to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o generation_n the_o preserve_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o perseverance_n the_o perfect_a of_o all_o their_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o the_o â—inging_v they_o at_o length_n into_o and_o possess_v they_o for_o ever_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n comprehend_v summary_o in_o psal_n 84._o 11._o 3._o and_o there_o be_v also_o the_o save_a operation_n of_o common_a providence_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v special_a mercy_n to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o providence_n and_o be_v to_o wicked_a man_n but_o common_a mercy_n and_o do_v in_o their_o operation_n tend_v to_o their_o hurt_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o far_o their_o salvation_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o ungodly_a man_n and_o abuse_v by_o they_o to_o dishonour_n god_n be_v help_n to_o their_o obedience_n and_o they_o glorify_v god_n with_o they_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o 31._o they_o make_v they_o to_o study_v gratitude_n psal_n 116._o 12._o yea_o and_o affliction_n too_o which_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n be_v the_o happy_a mean_n to_o do_v these_o great_a good_a psal_n 119._o 71._o isa_n 27._o 9_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o other_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n be_v to_o they_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o to_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v discover_v in_o these_o benefit_n we_o may_v observe_v it_o in_o these_o thing_n 1._o the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o miserable_a for_o so_o have_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n make_v the_o whole_a race_n to_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o gild_n and_o a_o curse_n which_o contain_v all_o misery_n in_o it_o read_v the_o description_n give_v of_o a_o natural_a man_n rom._n 3_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o doom_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o he_o chap._n 5_o 12._o and_o what_o a_o forlorn_a wretched_a creature_n must_v we_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v and_o by_o this_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o mercy_n 2._o the_o miserable_a creature_n receive_v inexpressible_a kindness_n by_o these_o benefit_n his_o misery_n be_v relieve_v in_o it_o yea_o and_o remedy_v and_o final_o remove_v by_o it_o common_a favour_n give_v a_o present_a relief_n but_o these_o make_v he_o of_o miserable_a to_o become_v happy_a they_o take_v of_o the_o guilt_n and_o so_o remove_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o confer_v on_o he_o that_o which_o fill_v he_o with_o satisfaction_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o endless_a felicity_n hence_o blessedness_n be_v pronounce_v on_o all_o believer_n psal_n 2._o 12._o 3._o and_o all_o these_o flow_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o freâ—_n benignity_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o it_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o mercy_n geâ—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o deserve_v the_o quite_o contrary_a dan._n 9_o 8_o 9_o they_o do_v nothing_o for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o proâ—re_v they_o withal_o be_v no_o better_a than_o those_o that_o go_v without_o they_o god_n bestow_v they_o on_o they_o for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d name_n sake_n and_o when_o these_o thing_n meet_v together_o what_o be_v do_v for_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v call_v mercy_n 2._o wherein_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n be_v fruit_n of_o this_o mercy_n a._n we_o may_v come_v at_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o reward_n promise_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o 〈◊〉_d child_n there_o be_v not_o only_o great_a and_o preâ—ous_a promise_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v the_o thing_n mention_v to_o which_o they_o be_v connect_v and_o these_o be_v propose_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o their_o encouragement_n in_o â—ing_v he_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v that_o they_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o animate_v themselves_o by_o the_o contemplation_n and_o faith_n thereof_o thus_o do_v moses_n by_o respect_v the_o recompensa_fw-la of_o reward_n heb_fw-mi 11._o 26._o hence_o such_o encouragement_n gal._n 6._o 9_o isa_n 3_o 19_o rom._n 2._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n 2_o hence_o their_o faithful_a obedience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o receive_v â—he_v reward_n god_n have_v not_o only_o tell_v his_o people_n what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o but_o how_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o come_v by_o it_o for_o the_o gospel_n promise_n be_v covenant_n promise_n nay_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o connexion_n so_o strong_a that_o there_o be_v awful_a threaten_n against_o such_o as_o neglect_v to_o seek_v to_o enjoy_v these_o benefit_n in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v we_o read_v rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o he_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o promise_n but_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n and_o thereby_o to_o nourish_v in_o they_o awful_a fear_n and_o quicken_v they_o to_o duty_n 3._o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o reward_n be_v every_o way_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o reward_n to_o infer_v a_o merit_n in_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v it_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o debt_n and_o be_v daily_o exemplify_v among_o man_n a_o father_n bestow_v a_o favour_n on_o his_o child_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o accept_n his_o fidelity_n in_o cheerful_o do_v that_o which_o be_v his_o duty_n now_o that_o all_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o faithful_a people_n be_v fruit_n of_o mere_a mercy_n be_v evident_a for_o 1._o the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v miserable_a in_o their_o natural_a state_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n to_o relieve_v they_o they_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o miserable_a in_o themselves_o as_o those_o that_o go_v without_o they_o and_o this_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n and_o often_o reflect_v on_o to_o put_v the_o great_a value_n upon_o his_o kindness_n paul_n will_v have_v they_o to_o reflect_v hither_o eph._n 2._o 2_o 3._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o he_o put_v himself_o together_o with_o other_o in_o declare_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o before_o tit._n 3_o 3_o 4._o 2._o it_o be_v by_o these_o reward_n that_o they_o be_v make_v actual_o to_o partake_v in_o freedom_n from_o that_o misery_n and_o enjoy_v true_a felicity_n this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o they_o for_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o promise_n be_v herein_o contain_v and_o that_o consist_v in_o a_o free_v they_o from_o those_o evil_n which_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o peace_n grace_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o salvation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v something_o that_o we_o be_v save_v from_o and_o something_o that_o we_o be_v make_v to_o possess_v &_o hence_o salvation_n be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n the_o undo_v creature_n can_v
advise_v to_o luk._n 10._o 20._o 2._o it_o may_v also_o be_v call_v so_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v comprehend_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o outward_a mercy_n and_o that_o be_v when_o all_o help_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n &_o take_v our_o whole_a delight_n in_o he_o when_o not_o only_o the_o affection_n of_o joy_n be_v exercise_v but_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o affection_n be_v sanctify_v and_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a mirth_n and_o altogether_o of_o another_o nature_n from_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o natural_a much_o more_o the_o carnal_a for_o the_o former_a may_v be_v subordinate_v to_o it_o but_o the_o latter_a in_o no_o wise_a and_o here_o observe_v 1._o that_o none_o but_o the_o upright_o have_v any_o title_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v offer_v to_o other_o but_o they_o have_v prefer_v lie_v vanity_n and_o so_o can_v claim_v they_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o rejoice_v in_o they_o they_o have_v common_a favour_n but_o these_o spiritual_a one_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o none_o but_o these_o can_v spiritual_o rejoice_v though_o joy_n be_v natural_a to_o all_o yet_o spiritual_a joy_n suppose_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o affection_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n till_o therefore_o this_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o man_n he_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n gracious_o 5._o all_o ungodly_a man_n be_v the_o very_a heir_n of_o sorrow_n man_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n be_v bear_v to_o it_o job_n 5._o 7._o 14._o 1._o sin_n have_v put_v he_o under_o a_o curse_n of_o death_n &_o every_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o be_v full_a of_o it_o none_o but_o the_o upright_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa_n 57_o ult_n and_o if_o no_o peace_n no_o true_a comfort_n can_v belong_v to_o they_o certain_o then_o their_o present_a business_n be_v not_o to_o rejoice_v but_o mourn_n and_o that_o bitter_o and_o it_o be_v rich_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v discover_v a_o way_n how_o by_o godly_a sorrow_n they_o may_v come_v to_o true_a joy_n psal_n 126._o 5_o 6._o the_o righteous_a shall_v always_o rejoice_v conclu_n 5._o these_o shall_v rejoice_v always_o the_o duty_n be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o note_v constancy_n in_o it_o and_o see_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 16._o rejoice_v evermore_o phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o god_n child_n be_v sometime_o stumble_v at_o it_o how_o often_o do_v god_n call_v they_o to_o mourning_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o then_o rejoice_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o plain_a in_o the_o follow_a conclusion_n 1._o god_n child_n have_v their_o mourn_a time_n here_o not_o only_o have_v they_o abundant_a occasion_n for_o it_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o mourn_v when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o carry_v a_o body_n of_o death_n about_o with_o they_o and_o be_v let_v captive_a by_o it_o they_o may_v well_o groan_v &_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o rom._n 7._o 24._o there_o be_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n belong_v to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o and_o such_o occasion_n will_v never_o be_v want_v till_o they_o come_v to_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 2._o they_o may_v also_o be_v often_o impede_v in_o their_o work_n of_o rejoice_v this_o grace_n be_v often_o obstruct_v in_o its_o act_n and_o they_o hang_v up_o their_o harp_n in_o the_o willow_n and_o more_o especial_o 1._o through_o excessive_a sorrow_n under_o some_o afflictive_a providence_n they_o meet_v with_o trial_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o at_o present_a which_o drink_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o overwhelm_v they_o psal_n 142._o 3._o they_o be_v break_v in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n they_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n and_o now_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o sing_v a_o zions_n song_n or_o tune_v their_o voice_n to_o a_o cheerful_a celebration_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o they_o psal_n 137._o begin_v 2._o through_o divine_a desertion_n there_o be_v occasion_n of_o christ_n withdraw_v from_o his_o spouse_n and_o then_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n and_o ready_a to_o faint_v and_o die_v away_o he_o hide_v from_o they_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o be_v a_o perplexity_n to_o they_o psal_n 77._o begin_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v now_o hide_v &_o they_o can_v discern_v they_o and_o this_o make_v they_o sad_a &_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o 3._o through_o unbelief_n whereupon_o they_o put_v a_o wrong_a interpretation_n upon_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o correct_v they_o as_o a_o father_n they_o conclude_v that_o he_o set_v himself_o for_o their_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o heal_v they_o they_o think_v he_o intend_v to_o kill_v they_o he_o be_v at_o work_n for_o they_o and_o they_o say_v all_o be_v against_o they_o now_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o all_o our_o comfort_n be_v receive_v and_o improve_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o so_o that_o when_o that_o be_v obstruct_v and_o unbelief_n prevail_v this_o turn_v all_o into_o sorrow_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o special_a season_n wherein_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n abound_v in_o they_o as_o they_o have_v their_o sink_n so_o their_o raise_v time_n god_n come_v &_o give_v they_o more_o than_o ordinary_a advantage_n to_o exercise_v their_o joy_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o then_o they_o be_v enlarge_v in_o it_o and_o here_o observe_v three_o more_o especial_a season_n 1._o upon_o their_o espousal_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o time_n of_o his_o woo_v they_o in_o order_n to_o this_o be_v a_o sorrowful_a time_n for_o in_o break_v they_o from_o their_o other_o lover_n and_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o he_o he_o show_v they_o their_o miserable_a state_n by_o nature_n the_o misery_n and_o destruction_n they_o be_v go_v to_o there_o be_v conviction_n compunction_n contrition_n apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n sense_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n which_o make_v they_o afraid_a noâ—_n christ_n be_v wont_v after_o this_o when_o he_o have_v gain_v their_o consent_n and_o plight_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o make_v it_o a_o joyful_a day_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o love_n irradiate_a the_o soul_n that_o be_v but_o now_o in_o its_o own_o sense_n perish_v and_o this_o be_v unconceivable_o refresh_v we_o read_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o marriage_n 2._o upon_o some_o special_a return_n of_o prayer_n when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v in_o sore_a strait_n go_v in_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n to_o he_o and_o pour_v out_o importunate_a request_n and_o groan_v unutterable_a god_n after_o wait_v come_v in_o wonderful_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v a_o manifest_a and_o experimental_a answer_n &_o he_o come_v away_o with_o his_o sheaf_n which_o he_o have_v seek_v with_o tear_n and_o what_o joy_n must_v he_o now_o have_v psal_n 126._o 6_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n 3_o upon_o some_o new_a seal_n of_o a_o pardon_n after_o god_n â—nger_n have_v be_v feel_v he_o have_v by_o some_o sin_n incense_v his_o father_n displeasure_n and_o wound_v his_o conscience_n which_o fill_v he_o with_o amaze_a terror_n god_n have_v withdraw_v and_o leave_v he_o in_o a_o lamentable_a condition_n but_o he_o have_v câ—me_n and_o humble_v himself_o confess_v his_o sin_n cordial_o seek_v mercy_n &_o god_n in_o pity_n to_o he_o have_v not_o only_o forgive_v he_o but_o give_v he_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o be_v reconcile_v and_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o love_n and_o what_o a_o joy_n be_v this_o this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o our_o context_n and_o they_o isa_n 12._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o season_n wherein_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v in_o he_o possible_o it_o be_v not_o always_o clear_a before_o he_o but_o it_o be_v always_o there_o his_o state_n be_v good_a his_o justification_n be_v secure_v he_o can_v no_o more_o come_v into_o condemnation_n he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o here_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o these_o thing_n once_o enjoy_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v however_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o may_v be_v becloud_v 5_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v joint_o exercise_v by_o the_o believer_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v they_o be_v various_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o they_o nor_o will_v one_o hinder_v the_o other_o irregular_a sorrow_n indeed_o will_v hinder_v spiritual_a joy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v gracious_a
be_v when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v be_v under_o sore_a distress_n of_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v relieve_v by_o god_n and_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o it_o bear_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o great_a and_o complicate_v sin_n of_o he_o respect_v the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n concern_v which_o also_o several_a other_o psalm_n be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v beside_o the_o fifty_o first_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v maschil_n of_o david_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o teach_v some_o think_v it_o here_o intend_v a_o sort_n of_o instrument_n that_o bear_v this_o name_n other_o that_o it_o point_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o song_n suit_v to_o such_o a_o tune_n according_a to_o the_o number_n or_o measure_n of_o it_o but_o general_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v point_v to_o in_o it_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o psalm_n for_o teach_v or_o instruction_n there_o be_v some_o of_o praise_n other_o petitionary_a some_o historical_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v doctrinal_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o excellent_o suit_n to_o this_o interpretation_n and_o there_o be_v ten_o other_o beside_o this_o that_o bear_v the_o same_o inscription_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o psalm_n be_v one_o i_o e._n to_o point_v we_o to_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v true_o happy_a where_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o bless_a man_n describe_v vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2._o exemplify_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o 3._o he_o direct_v how_o to_o improve_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o verse_n 6_o 7._o 4._o he_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n man_n ought_v to_o lead_v if_o they_o will_v maintain_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o pardon_n and_o blessedness_n in_o it_o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o 5._o call_v on_o these_o bless_a man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o verse_n 11._o the_o first_o thing_n then_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o description_n give_v of_o a_o bless_a man_n verse_n 1_o 2._o and_o it_o bear_v respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n which_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o inchoate_n felicity_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o â—ere_z which_o shall_v arrive_v at_o perfection_n hereafter_o the_o topick_n from_o whence_o he_o argue_v or_o describe_v â—his_v blessedness_n be_v the_o state_n of_o pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n in_o which_o such_o do_v now_o stand_v in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o blessedness_n of_o some_o be_v assert_v blessed_n interpreter_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n about_o the_o word_n some_o make_v it_o a_o adverb_n signify_v well_o q._n d._n it_o shall_v â—e_v well_o with_o such_o a_o one_o other_o a_o adjective_n of_o â—he_n plural_a signify_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n â—elong_v to_o such_o a_o one_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o â—ome_o the_o word_n certain_o denote_v a_o happy_a â—ate_z and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o affluence_n â—f_n all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v desirable_a and_o the_o psalmist_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o â—hese_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o bless_a man_n be_v characterise_v he_o be_v a_o pardoned_a man_n where_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o pardon_n express_v in_o three_o particular_n in_o all_o of_o which_o sin_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o this_o pardon_n â—s_v apply_v set_v forth_o in_o divers_a name_n which_o be_v give_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o mention_n sin_v indefinite_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o sin_n for_o one_o sin_n unpardoned_a be_v enough_o to_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o man_n blessedness_n here_o â—hen_o 1._o the_o pardon_a man_n be_v one_o who_o transgression_n â—s_v forgive_v the_o word_n transgression_n signify_v a_o proud_a rebellious_a wilful_a break_n of_o the_o law_n or_o high-handed_n iniquity_n and_o the_o word_n forgive_v signify_v to_o take_v off_o from_o one_o and_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o a_o burden_n which_o oppress_v one_o by_o the_o removal_n whereof_o he_o be_v ease_v 2._o he_o be_v one_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v the_o word_n sin_n signify_v a_o err_a or_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v anomy_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o the_o word_n cover_a signify_v to_o hide_v a_o thing_n by_o throw_v something_o over_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v see_v and_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o cover_n of_o nasty_a dirty_a thing_n that_o one_o be_v not_o will_v shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o 3._o he_o be_v one_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n the_o word_n iniquity_n signify_v that_o which_o iâ—_n crooked_a or_o perverse_a and_o be_v sometime_o use_v to_o express_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o crookedness_n oâ—_n our_o nature_n and_o be_v often_o also_o apply_v to_o actuâ—_n sin_n which_o be_v call_v man_n crooked_a way_n and_o thâ—_n word_n translate_v impute_v among_o many_o other_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v often_o use_v for_o reckon_v or_o chaâ—ging_v to_o one_o account_n and_o sin_n be_v sometime_o call_v debt_n in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o pardon_n sâ—_n down_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o he_o 〈◊〉_d one_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n the_o word_n guile_n signify_v fraud_n falsehood_n and_o deceit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d here_o take_v for_o hypocrisy_n in_o opposition_n to_o truâ—_n and_o integrity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o blessedness_n which_o god_n haâ—_n provide_v for_o and_o will_v bestow_v upon_o some_o 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v a_o truth_n observabâ—_n from_o our_o text_n but_o i_o here_o supersede_n any_o distinct_a â—andling_n of_o it_o have_v late_o insist_v on_o it_o from_o â—nother_n text_n and_o pass_v to_o some_o other_o observation_n a_o pardon_v man_n be_v a_o bless_a man._n doctrine_n i._n a_o pardon_v man_n be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o person_n who_o have_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v possess_v of_o true_a felicity_n a_o state_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v a_o state_n of_o real_a â—appiness_n i_o may_v here_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o enquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o pardon_n but_o that_o will_v allow_v to_o be_v distinct_o consider_v afterward_o â—ere_z therefore_o let_v it_o be_v only_o in_o general_n observe_v â—at_a pardon_n proper_o consist_v in_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o â—uilt_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o sinful_a creature_n it_o ever_o suppoâ—eth_v guilt_n arise_v from_o sin_n with_o which_o the_o man_n â—as_v just_o charge_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v under_o 〈◊〉_d sentence_n of_o condemnation_n when_o this_o senâ—nce_n be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o person_n be_v acquit_v â—en_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pardon_v it_o be_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o authority_n do_v by_o one_o who_o have_v powâ—_n to_o apply_v it_o and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n â—ey_n say_v the_o truth_n in_o thesi_fw-la mark_v 2._o 7._o who_o can_v argive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o only_o their_o charge_n â—as_v false_a because_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o be_v constitute_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o have_v this_o authority_n verse_n 10._o but_o thâ—_n which_o i_o here_o design_n be_v only_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o essay_v to_o discover_v the_o great_a blessedness_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v pardon_v only_o observe_v that_o their_o whole_a blessedness_n do_v noâ—_n consist_v in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o manâ—_n thing_n together_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o make_v one_o complete_o happy_a but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o themâ—_n and_o inseparable_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v also_o communicate_v to_o the_o man_n that_o which_o be_v true_o hapâ—pifying_a there_o be_v two_o head_n to_o which_o we_o may_v refeâ—_n the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n 1._o the_o evil_a and_o misery_n which_o this_o pardoâ—_n free_v the_o man_n from_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v happâ—_n happiness_n and_o misery_n be_v direct_o contrary_a each_o 〈◊〉_d other_o that_o therefore_o which_o remove_v this_o froâ—_n the_o man_n restore_v he_o to_o that_o again_o now_o thâ—_n pardon_n have_v a_o main_a stroke_n here_o how_o this_o remove_v it_o will_v be_v consider_v hereafter_o we_o noâ—_n only_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o deliver_v the_o mâ—_n from_o and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o seem_v but_o reâ—_n and_o great_a misery_n it_o therefore_o must_v needs_o beâ—_n real_a and_o great_a felicity_n here_o then_o 1._o it_o take_v
set_v against_o this_o turn_n to_o god_n be_v a_o lump_n of_o enmity_n rom._n 8._o 7._o thâ—_n than_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o consent_v it_o must_v have_v 〈◊〉_d new_a principle_n put_v into_o it_o and_o because_o the_o will_v 〈◊〉_d a_o power_n in_o a_o cause_n by_o counsel_n it_o require_v that_o the_o understanding_n be_v also_o rectify_v which_o be_v fill_v with_o crooked_a principle_n call_v good_a evil_n etc._n etc._n and_o can_v do_v other_o so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o its_o carnalityâ—_n isa_n 44_o 20._o the_o new_a convert_n be_v therefore_o saâ—_n to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o all_o in_o he_o to_o be_v newâ—_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o and_o what_o be_v it_o wherein_o this_o change_n consist_v whereby_o he_o be_v new_o make_v but_o those_o sanctify_a grace_n that_o be_v infuse_v into_o he_o and_o disfuse_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n eph._n 4._o 24._o such_o a_o discovery_n than_o must_v needs_o witness_v to_o the_o maâ—_n that_o he_o be_v pardon_v because_o it_o witness_v the_o conversion_n that_o be_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o forgiveness_n 3._o god_n design_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o forgive_a the_o sinner_n do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v be_v in_o all_o respect_v answerable_a god_n last_o end_n in_o all_o his_o work_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n that_o there_o be_v design_n of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o many_o of_o these_o work_n be_v beyond_o question_n but_o these_o be_v subordinate_v and_o ever_o refer_v to_o that_o as_o their_o high_a aim_n and_o be_v according_o so_o regulate_v as_o to_o advance_v it_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o so_o that_o though_o god_n intend_v the_o sinner_n salvation_n when_o he_o justifi_v he_o and_o therefore_o together_o with_o forgiveness_n he_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o there_o be_v several_a attribute_n that_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o affair_n every_o of_o which_o must_v have_v its_o lustre_n herein_o and_o as_o his_o rich_a grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v in_o this_o exalt_v glorious_o and_o as_o his_o justice_n must_v be_v secure_v from_o wrong_n yea_o and_o triumph_v in_o it_o so_o there_o be_v his_o holiness_n here_o to_o be_v display_v for_o god_n will_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o do_n psal_n 145._o 17._o now_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n have_v a_o special_a concern_v here_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o person_n who_o he_o pardon_v and_o if_o god_n shall_v forgive_v the_o sinner_n and_o yet_o not_o take_v away_o his_o guile_n or_o purge_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o overturn_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o he_o will_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o love_v the_o person_n but_o approve_v of_o his_o iniquity_n contrary_a to_o hab._n 1._o 13._o on_o this_o account_n wicked_a man_n who_o for_o the_o present_a escape_n punishment_n think_v so_o psal_n 50._o 21._o and_o therefore_o to_o vindicate_v his_o holiness_n wherever_o he_o pardon_v sin_n he_o subdue_v it_o they_o go_v together_o mic._n 7._o 19_o 4._o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o new-covenant_n blessing_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o person_n forgive_v god_n often_o speak_v of_o a_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v make_v with_o his_o people_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o isa_n 55._o 3._o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n i._n e._n all_o the_o good_a that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o whereof_o this_o be_v one_o and_o be_v express_o mention_v jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o now_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o when_o god_n forgive_v and_o justify_v the_o sinner_n he_o thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v atone_v and_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v mutual_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o there_o be_v no_o prospect_n of_o a_o reconciliation_n either_o on_o god_n part_n or_o the_o sinner_n so_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o power_n and_o he_o be_v not_o sanctify_v this_o be_v the_o abominable_a thing_n that_o he_o bete_v jer._n 44._o 4._o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o separation_n isa_n 59_o 2._o how_o then_o shall_v he_o hold_v amity_n with_o one_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o he_o psal_n 5._o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v sin_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o carnal_a mind_n with_o enmity_n rom._n 8._o 7._o till_o than_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o guile_n subdue_v he_o can_v possible_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o new-covenant_n can_v be_v plight_v without_o which_o he_o be_v not_o forgive_v 5._o jesus_n christ_n redeem_v we_o for_o his_o service_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n he_o buy_v it_o for_o we_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o application_n of_o a_o pardon_n the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o where_o any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v apply_v the_o whole_a be_v so_o for_o christ_n can_v lose_v any_o part_n of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o great_a work_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o seek_v in_o it_o a_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o it_o psal_n 22._o 30._o we_o be_v therefore_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o his_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_a from_o their_o iniquity_n psal_n 130._o 8._o and_o from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o and_o the_o strong_a argument_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o holiness_n be_v fetch_v from_o this_o consideration_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o now_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o man_n he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n during_o which_o he_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n he_o must_v then_o be_v make_v free_a from_o it_o in_o order_n to_o his_o attain_v this_o end_n rom._n 6._o compare_v verse_n 20._o with_o 22._o it_o be_v sincere_a service_n and_o without_o guile_n that_o he_o expect_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v honour_v and_o because_o christ_n will_v have_v service_n from_o every_o pardon_a one_o he_o with_o his_o pardon_n put_v into_o he_o a_o new_a principle_n which_o make_v he_o upright_o 6._o pardon_v or_o justification_n be_v in_o order_n to_o glorification_n they_o be_v connect_v rom._n 8._o 30._o so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n sentence_n of_o death_n be_v out_o against_o they_o they_o be_v incapable_a in_o that_o state_n of_o be_v glorify_v when_o god_n take_v off_o the_o sentence_n it_o be_v always_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v they_o happy_a for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o that_o glorious_a state_n which_o can_v be_v enjoy_v by_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n full_a of_o guile_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v entertain_v in_o the_o spotless_a kingdom_n nor_o can_v he_o resent_v the_o happiness_n either_o of_o the_o place_n or_o company_n or_o employment_n in_o it_o except_o he_o be_v make_v holy_a all_o be_v accommodate_v to_o happify_v no_o other_o that_o then_o god_n may_v accomplish_v this_o design_n of_o he_o he_o sanctify_v they_o together_o with_o justify_v of_o they_o christ_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o from_o all_o these_o consideration_n we_o see_v how_o evidential_a this_o be_v without_o guile_n be_v of_o our_o be_v pardon_v and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v able_a to_o argue_v this_o from_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o our_o hope_n and_o assurance_n use_v i._o for_o information_n in_o two_o particular_n 1._o learn_v hence_o how_o vain_o many_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o pardon_v state_n how_o few_o indeed_o be_v there_o of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n who_o do_v not_o presume_v of_o this_o whence_o else_o be_v the_o quietness_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o most_o under_o all_o the_o awâ—_n and_o awaken_v truth_n that_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o one_o character_n how_o must_v they_o fall_v before_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o too_o even_o after_o all_o the_o allowance_n which_o a_o well_o regulate_v charity_n may_v make_v be_v afford_v to_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o beside_o those_o that_o walk_v open_a face_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o close_o cover_v hypocrite_n who_o own_o heart_n will_v condemn_v themâ—_n if_o they_o will_v hear_v they_o speak_v how_o plausible_o so_o ever_o they_o carry_v it_o in_o